Just a note, I don’t write too much on Facebook anymore, I am sure you have noticed, and I am equally sure that some of you are real happy about that, you have probably welcomed the silence. In retrospect, I think it was a great big giant mistake for me to ever chime in on Facebook. Facebook is a place for flowers and puppies and cupcakes, it is not the place of any sort of serious intellectual exchange, it is a place for the wine servers and the fiddlers of Rome, while it burns. The things I write about in general are things that would demand comment if the contents were known, it would be impossible not to. But in one thousand and eighty postings in 4 years, I noticed less than 20 comments when I moved those postings over to blog. And that shoes, ( Ed Sullivan for shows) me that as a rule most people are not interested in the serious things of life that effect them, they are mostly entertained by entertainment, and I realize that comment is coming from a person who made his living in the field of entertainment, and that is exactly like the pot calling the kettle black, before you even make it. So I am going to step back from Facebook, but I plan to leave it up, and every now and then I will post something that just fries my eggs. You can leave me messages here if you like. I have 4 blogs up now, they are all new, and there is allot of work to do to them to get them set up and information posted on them, but they are there. The writings I made on Facebook are found at clarsisk.com, there is also accurateknowledge.org, and abolishcurrency.org, then I made a personal blog just about me personally, and it is found at clarencesisk.com feel free to comment and it is ok with me and as always I welcome anything I can help you share as well. See you there. Clar

I implore you, listen, listen, listen to the words of the commentators of CNN right now if you have the chance, read between the lines, try to extract the direction they are leading the people, subliminal messages are being spewed out, how we need more military on the streets, we need more policeman, guns are bad, we need more cameras, we all need to be chipped, for gawds sake people, listen to what they are saying, and then look at what they are staging, what they are actually doing that you can see with your own eyes. Day before yesterday I watched while the sprayed the skies over Taft California with chemicals, I caught them with my own eyes turning the chemicals on and off with my own eyes. The constant comments from the media, that the government needs more control of the internet, pay attention to this, they will gain control of the internet, and they will silence us, we have only these moments to teach and help each other. That shooting in Charleston was fake as well, the president of the United States of America giving the eulogy, for gawds sake, really really, are you kidding me. Did you see the video of the arrest, I will post it watch it, does that look like the typical current felony arrest of someone who just shot 9 people dead, they took him to Burger King, and these Americans are buying this stuff hook line and sinker. Watch as that officer holsters his weapon before he even gets to the car door, can’t you see, that this is staged like a Hollywood production.

4 Marines killed in Chattanooga. FAKE FAKE FAKE FAKE. For months it has been warned that when Jade Helm began, that there would be false flags come up to make it go live. Here we are, the very next day, and already the false flags are starting. No marines were killed, and the gunman is not dead, he was paid a healthy sum of money and walked away clean. This is the same propaganda spewed out by the Pentagon when a plane supposedly slammed into them and another plane filled with passengers slammed into the ground so deep in Pennsylvania that they couldn’t even find it, but miraculously the black box landed on top of the ground for them to pick up. You know the plane right, the ones where he said, “Let’s Roll”. Any housewife in Taft California, could of dug that airplane out with the average backhoe. But the total power of the United States Military, who sent a man to the moon, could not figure out how to dig that plane out of the ground in Pennsylvania. That’s because there was no plane, there was also no plane that hit the Pentagon. There will be more such false flags, and more propagandist spewed out by CNN and the rest of the corporate media that convince the stupid ignorant sheeple American population that more military soldiers armed walking our streets, and driving their tanks down the streets are necessary for the protection from the domestic terrorist. The greatest terrorist in this world right now, is the United States of America at the orders of Wall Street. This country invades other countries, from the very mouth of George Bush, a republican I might add, and now this country is poised to invade your town, and they are going to do things deliberately now to make you believe that you need them, just like they took down the twin towers at 9AM when those buildings were occupied. You are about to find out how the Iraq people and the Afghanistan people felt, when tanks rolled into their streets, and they were jerked out of their homes in the middle of the night. Run to Walmart while you can, before they turn them all to prisons for you, so that you can stock up on more American flags to bow down too, they will be the same flags on the shoulders of the soldiers who are aiming their guns in your face at 3 in the morning, when just like Vietnam , Iraq, and Afghanistan, they cart your wives and children to gawd knows where.

Strength Of The Towers

In the center core of the Twin Towers in New York, destroyed by deliberate demolition while they were occupied by Americans just doing their jobs, at 9am, instead of 3am, the time of maximum occupancy, deliberately chosen for maximum outrage, there were 48 columns of vertical steel beams, welded together at each floor, and cross braced within wall structures. Each of these beams, had walls of steel 5″ thick on the ends, and about 3″ thick on the sides, that’s about 15 – 16 ” of steel that a beer can thickness of aluminum would have to shear in half 48 times. Multiply that times 100 floors, that is 4,800 cuts, of 15″ of solid steel, that a beer can would have to be able to accomplish, that is way better performance than a Ginza knife, or the JFK magic bullet. This is the mentality, of the typical American, that no matter what their government tells them, they are willing to send their own children to the slaughter on battlefields of foreign countries to defend. Blind, deaf,and dumb patriotism, to the extreme. Americans will even thank their friends, neighbors and relatives, for their “service” , and when they kill those people of foreign lands, who were just eating breakfast in their own homes, Americans call these comrades of invaders, “Heroes” and give them medals of “Honor” . If a thousand 747’s hit those twin towers of the World Trade Center, it may have bent some of those beams, but there is not a chance in hell that even a thousand 747’s could of cut all of those beams in half, not even one of them, let alone 4,800 cuts through 15″ of solid steel. That is why, that every single Architectural Engineer in the world, all say the exact same thing, that the story of hijackers in a single plane brought down those buildings is an absolute lie. Wake the hell up, your government did this, not 4 men with box cutters. What else does your government have in store for you.

James Horner

I guess about a year ago or so, it’s on my timeline, that I posted the story of how I met James Horner. He came to my store in Hollywood in the early 80’s, and I always asked people what kind of work they do. And I asked James, and he said that he writes music. I said have you written anything that I may have heard? And he said as a matter of fact yes I have, that song that is playing on the radio right now I wrote !! It is called “Somewhere Out There” by James Ingram and Linda Ronstadt. I turned beet red with embarrassment. He was the nicest guy in the world, a really sweet man. He was my customer and friend in Hollywood for many years. His studio was called Patchworks. He died yesterday in a plane crash not far from where I am right now, it breaks my heart, he was a good good person.

You are just not getting it are you. Listen to the words of this video, think about them , reason this out.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=1hglvE0QTAY

I don’t know about the rest of you, but my take on these two escaped convicts is that this is a false flag. I have cut steel with a hack saw blade before, and cutting that square out in that pipe would be an unbelievably difficult task. Hack saw blades wear out faster than a person might think. To cut that square out would consume at least a thousand hack saw blades and perhaps a thousand more. If it were done with power tools, the noise transmitted through that pipe from the cutting tool could be heard for a mile. This reeks of a false flag to train and exercise law enforcement for tracking down dissidents. Never in the history of man, has so much hardware been sent out to track down two escaped convicts. This is just another Jade Helm exercise to train soldiers and law men for what is coming. There were 800 men on the ground, and no telling how many people at desks. They are shutting down rail lines and freeways. This will become a false flag to defend the further clamping down on the population. We can expect to hear a clamoring for RFID chips to be implanted in every detainee. If a person gets picked up for jay walking, they can expect to be chipped now. Listen for it. This is all just training, a chance to take out the toys and go play, don’t by into this. You can expect to see many more of these things come up in the future, where mass quantities of military and police, bring out their arsenals to check out a sidewalk spit. This is just prepping the DHS, FBI, CIA, NSA and all the other alphabet agencies to at some point go after the everyday citizen just picking up coffee at Starbucks, bringing the big guns into neighborhoods, knocking on doors, and jerking people out of homes. Think this is ridiculous, I have one word for you, Katrina.

This guy is part of the Proctor & Gamble family, so he is not into this for money. This video is long, and some of it is far out there for most people. Remember along time ago I talked about how in Genesis the 6th chapter it tell us that angels came down from heaven and took women for sex, really, it says wives, but we all know they had no intention of marrying them, they were just after sex. These angels had been alive in heaven before there ever was an earth, they had enormous powers we cannot even imagine, they could not be killed or harmed in any way, and they had intelligence that we cannot begin to comprehend. Remember this point and apply this knowledge to the talk about aliens. I believe that God created this entire universe, I do not believe in evolution, adaptation is a whole different topic. The first part of this is hard to sit through, but force yourself, like all of the videos I send to you, you need this information. I am also not for money, money is what is causing our troubles, along of course with the inventor of money, the evil one, so continuing with money, will simply allow the problems we are having to re-surface again in the future. Ultimately, only our creator is going to be able to fix our problems, and you can be there, if you are willing to let go of this system of things. This video has added value in that it comes from a man who already has enormous wealth.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=lEV5AFFcZ-s

Watch this, then come back in a few days after you have had time to think about it, and watch it again. I am not of the belief that the system can be fixed, I am only trying to make you aware of the truth causing the problems. The only hope of man, is the establishment of God’s kingdom, which no man can stop, it will happen. But until that day, we are responsible for each other, and there are things mankind could do, to help each other if we only had the will. At the end of this video it speaks of the use of money. By far, the most significant thing that man could do to help each other, it to end the use of every form of currency. I am not talking about a trade and barter system, that is merely another form of currency, but actual ending the utilization of every form of money. Except for life itself, and spiritual enlightenment, all other problems man faces would disappear overnight, then, life itself would be extended, and the opportunity to learn about God and his kingdom would be advanced, and all you have to do to accomplish all of that, is nothing, just do nothing, meaning do not use money, just stop using it, and overnight every life on earth would be advanced, including the lives of the animals.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=jWgwrLw-T0E

Written by: Eve Collyer Merritt Written at: University of Sussex Written for: Paul Webb Date written: 06/11

Agamben’s discussion of power over the bare life of the individual can be related to McCarthyism and his assertion that emergency power is based upon a perceived state of war. However, the usefulness of Agamben is limited as he assumes exceptional measures are used by the state as the holder of sovereign power, whereas in the McCarthy era, multiple actors held this power including the FBI, the American Legions and professional witnesses. A departure from Agamben is also necessary as he equates the state of exception with a suspension of the law. Constitutional rights were suspended, but otherwise the law was changed, relocated and increased as new measures were passed. Foucault’s concept of perpetual war more cogently explains public acquiescence to the state of emergency. Increased powers were maintained as McCarthy and others recognised that the immanence of the threat had to be maintained by constant accusations to heighten public fears. The state of emergency was initially designed to be invoked in times of war; therefore creating the idea of a permanent war justifies it perpetually. This can be seen throughout modern history, from the ‘War on Communism to the ‘War on Terror’. Butler’s interpretation of governmental seems to explain the location of power in McCarthyism. Sovereignty is held by multiple actors and used without legal limits. Wolin’s discussion of how power is reinforced culturally through a myth of true America illuminates the role of the media. Additionally, Der Derian explains how information is selectively presented to reaffirm political power. Much literature on the state of exception focuses on the post 9/11 era, claiming that the exception has become a paradigm of politics in modern times. However, this archival study has established that the expansion of power which occurred under McCarthyism can be viewed as an era of exception. The archival evidence established that through political and cultural discourse, the public were led to believe that there was an omnipresent threat that endangered their society. This saw the law expanded, the constitution reinterpreted and rights limited, increasing power over the individual’s life. The relation between McCarthy’s war on Communism and the current war on terror becomes clear in this mechanism. Both have rhetorically exaggerated a conceptual enemy which threatens Western values, as narrowly defined by political discourse. In both instances, exceptional measures see perpetrators as foreign actors, rather than citizens. As fear of the conceptual enemy grew, other subversive behavior was curtailed under laws designed for a specific group which in fact apply to all. Arguably, the McCarthyites achieved their aim of creating a political atmosphere in which radical and left wing opinions were made intolerable and a conservative discourse has remained dominant in the USA.

In 1950, Attorney General McGrath stated that ‘temporary restrictions on individual rights were essential in this time of ‘emergency’. The administration had inflated the threat of Communism to advance their agenda, adopting a ‘super-patriotic’ posture. The political right also used the issue politically to ‘narrow the limits of tolerable opinion… to exclude left-wing liberals.’ As Theoharis states, Truman’s loyalty program and Republican campaigning had ‘encouraged a popular mania for absolute security that extended beyond the prosecution of overt acts of disloyalty to a suspicion of all potentially subversive ideas.’ It was in this climate that McCarthyism was able to emerge. The tenure of the 81st and 82nd Congresses coincided with the McCarthy era. These administrations introduced measures that were more restrictive of civil liberties than any other peacetime laws in USA history. The McCarthy era began as Senator McCarthy declared in February of 1950 that he held a list of known Communists working in the State Department. Even though this claim was proven false almost immediately, it catalyzed the investigation of government, businesses, unions and thousands of individuals who were suspected of being Communists or sympathizers. They were tried in committees, rather than in courts. Constant accusations increased public fear and expert witnesses divulged Communist involvement in many organizations. The methods of the era have been commonly characterized as a ‘witch-hunt’; accusations were often unfounded and the accused publicly vilified whether or not they were found guilty. This often resulted in loss of employment and lifestyle.

I posted in the past how American cities and states are passing laws that make it illegal to feed the homeless, and that local police are enforcing those laws and arresting people for it. It is so nice to find a country who does the right thing, the human thing, the natural thing, even animals will share their food. Nice to know that I am not alone in how I think, and at least on this point, a whole nation thinks like I do, that it is ok, to give food to those in need. The troubling part of this for me, is the spirit that operates in the air of America, where the people of this country, seem so apathetic to the plight of those in need, and Americans, as a people, would prefer to throw food into the trash, than to hand it to the starving. Indeed, they take it one step further, and If they catch someone trying to feed the hungry, they, Americans, will call the police, and have that person arrested, all the while, reciting their pledge, “One Nation, Under God, with Liberty, And Justice For All” We do not have to wonder how Jesus feels about this, we also do not have to wonder what he is going to do about it. Satan was called, “The God of this system of things.” at 2 Corinthians 4:4, in reality, this is the God that rules over America, and it is to this God, that people pledge their allegiance to, when they say their pledge of allegiance. Jesus would of fed the hungry, Satan would of seen Jesus or anyone else that thought like Jesus, dead, and he did just that. When a person objectively views the conduct in the world by this nation, it reinforces the scriptures, that this nation is ruled over by abject evil, we do not go into countries and feed the hungry, we go into countries and blow them to hell, and slaughter people by the millions. Like a bull, who can see nothing else except that red flag, Americans can see nothing except their flag, completely blinded by all physical evidence of every reality surrounding them.

Any manifested, animated, ritualistic, physical movement in acknowledgement of an object is analogous, directly and inseparable, from bowing down to it. Clar Sisk 3-14-2014

Whenever a person invokes God to action, it is a prayer. Some people and some dictionaries define a prayer as a religious act. If you are asking God to do something, or be something, or be somewhere, or accusing him of something, you better make sure that your accusation, request of him, is something that he would approve of. If a person prayed to God about something that God has already said that he finds detestable, or is in direct conflict with Gods stated desires, he will not be pleased, but rather he will be insulted. It is not a good idea to insult God.

YOU DO NOT HAVE MUCH TIME At Daniel 2:44, the Bible informs us of this,” “In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed. And this kingdom will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it alone will stand forever. And at Revelations 16:16 we read,” They are, in fact, expressions inspired by demons and they perform signs, and they go out to the kings of the entire inhabited earth, to gather them together to the war of the great day of God the Almighty.” Guess who wins that war. All of the nations of the earth are being reserved for destruction at Gods hands, so if God has devoted something for destruction, is it proper to ask God to in turn bless any of them? Or would asking God to bless a nation, or to accuse God of having a nation under his guidance, when all evidence points in the opposite direction, be viewed by God in the most extreme negative connotation. How could anyone ask God to bless something, when he has put in writing that he is going to destroy it. The reason that you have never heard of those scriptures before is because the churches teach nothing but lies about God. Gods Kingdom was the theme of the teachings of Jesus Christ, in fact the right to rule over his creation is the theme of the entire bible, and yet the churches teach that the rulership belongs in the hands of the nations, they even tell their citizens to fight each other over these imaginary lines we draw in the sand and it goes without saying that the people of the United States think that their nation especially has Gods blessing, and is directly, one nation that is under God’s protection. This is what the churches teach, but it is in direct conflict with what God says. No nation on earth has God’s blessing, not the United States, not any nation. Jesus did not say that Kingdom power was going to be shared between him and Obama, or Bush, or Reagan, or Clinton, or Carter. God does not need the help of any man to rule over his creation. What he does promise is that all, all, all, political systems will be destroyed. So pledging your allegiance to a country that God has promised to destroy, aligns you with his destructive force.

I would like to say that I am sorry that you feel that way, but I am not, I expect you to feel the way that you do ,because it is all that you know, and you do not give yourself one second to analyze the things that you claim to believe in to really be sure that you actually believe them, Think about what you are saying. If this were a country, that belonged to God, that was blessed by God, that was ruled by God, Really, really, is this how you honestly think that God runs his business, is this how he treats his people starving in the streets, while his military pours trillions into weapons to aim at Gods own people. Do you really think that a country ruled over by God with Gods blessing sends troops to foreign countries to slaughter innocent people who had nothing to do with the conflict, and don’t even get me started on what this so called ” One Nation Under God” did to the innocent people of Japan, while it left the leaders of Japan totally untouched, who were responsible for the war. Would God stand by and watch as Hitler burned up 6,000,000 people, while God’s, ” One Nation Under God” sat on it’s ass and watched the entire thing go down, knowing what was happening. Would God let 100,000,000 people be slaughtered in world war two, at the instructions of one man, as the entire world like hypnotized blind animals slaughtered each other and not one single person in this entire world, pointed a gun at the person who was causing the trouble, even though the entire world knew who and where he was, no, the guy had to shoot himself. Come on think, reason, for yourself, be rational, be reasonable, don’t drink the cool aid that this nation and it’s politicians and it’s military pour for you. The only book in the world claiming to be written under inspiration tells us that God hates the nations and he is going to destroy them, nowhere in the Bible, no where does he claim that he is going to bless any of them. He had at one time a relationship with Israel, but there was no way that he could stop the Israelite from sacrificing their children in the alters of the false god Molech, so God abandoned them and had the temple destroyed. Patriotism, is blind state sponsored religious fervor, and asking for Gods participation and blessing on the evils perpetrated upon mankind by all nations, is the vilest of obscenities.

The second point is this, the past months I have been pointing out many things that are about to happen, all of them you can verify, I have given references for everything I have written about. If you are going to respond to me, do your homework first like I do before I post. Look at all of the evidence that is presented about what this nation is preparing to do to it’s own citizens, do you really think that this is the hand of God, he is not doing this himself, he is not going to be gunning down the citizens of this country in the streets like this government is soon going to be doing. This is allowed to happen by God, but in no way is this being blessed by him, and neither is the nation that is about to unleash the United States military on it’s own citizens. This country is ruled over by the same person that all nations are ruled over by, just like Jesus said, at 1 John 5:19 ” the whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one.” This nation, and all nations belong to Satan, and that certainly explains why this nation behaves on the world scene the way that it does. Nothing that this Nation does is at it seems, you should of learned that by now.

Abraham Lincoln blamed the cause of the American Civil War on Rome! The following quotes are from the book, “Fifty Years in the Church of Rome” by Charles Chiniquy, who was a priest in the Roman Catholic Church for 25 years and later left the Roman church and became a Presbyterian pastor. He was a close friend of the 16th President of the United States, Abraham Lincoln and had several personal interviews with him. The following are quotes from Abraham Lincoln during one of his talks with Charles Chiniquy. Read http://www.biblebelievers.com/chiniquy/cc50_ch61.html for the entire text. The emphasis in bold and comments in italics are mine. “It is with the Southern leaders of this civil war as with the big and small wheels of our railroad cars. Those who ignore the laws of mechanics are apt to think that the large, strong, and noisy wheels they see are the motive power, but they are mistaken. The real motive power is not seen; it is noiseless and well concealed in the dark, behind its iron walls. The motive power are the few well-concealed pails of water heated into steam, which is itself directed by the noiseless, small but unerring engineer’s finger. “The common people see and hear the big, noisy wheels of the Southern Confederacy’s cars; they call they Jeff Davis, Lee, Toombs, Beauregard, Semmes, ect., and they honestly think that they are the motive power, the first cause of our troubles. But this is a mistake. The true motive power is secreted behind the thick walls of the Vatican, the colleges and schools of the Jesuits, the convents of the nuns, and the confessional boxes of Rome. “There is a fact which is too much ignored by the American people, and with which I am acquainted only since I became President; it is that the best, the leading families of the South have received their education in great part, if not in whole, from the Jesuits and the nuns. Hence those degrading principles of slavery, pride, cruelty, which are as a second nature among so many of those people. Hence that strange want of fair play, humanity; that implacable hatred against the ideas of equality and liberty as we find them in the Gospel of Christ. You do not ignore that the first settlers of Louisiana, Florida, New Mexico, Texas, South California and Missouri were Roman Catholics, and that their first teachers were Jesuits. It is true that those states have been conquered or bought by us since. But Rome had put the deadly virus of her antisocial and anti-Christian maxims into the veins of the people before they became American citizens. Unfortunately, the Jesuits and the nuns have in great part remained the teachers of those people since. They have continued in a silent, but most efficacious way, to spread their hatred against our institutions, our laws, our schools, our rights and our liberties in such a way that this terrible conflict became unavoidable between the North and the South. As I told you before, it is to Popery that we owe this terrible civil war. “I would have laughed at the man who would have told me that before I became the President. But Professor Morse (Samuel Morse, the man who invented the telegraph and who also warned extensively about Jesuit infiltration and its undermining American culture) has opened my eyes on that subject. And now I see that mystery (also known as MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT of Revelation 17:5); I understand that engineering of hell which, though not seen or even suspected by the country, is putting in motion the large, heavy, and noisy wheels of the state cars of the Southern Confederacy. Our people is not yet ready to learn and believe those things, and perhaps it is not the proper time to initiate them to those dark mysteries of hell; it would throw oil on a fire which is already sufficiently destructive. “You are almost the only one with whom I speak freely on that subject. But sooner or later the nation will know the real origin of those rivers of blood and tears, which are spreading desolation and death everywhere. And then those who have caused those desolations and disasters will be called to give an account of them. “I do not pretend to be a prophet. But though not a prophet, I see a very dark cloud on our horizon. And that dark cloud is coming from Rome. It is filled with tears of blood. It will rise and increase till its flanks will be torn by a flash of lightning, followed by a fearful peal of thunder. Then a cyclone, such as the world has never seen, will pass over this country, spreading ruin and desolation from north to south. After it is over, there will be long days of peace and prosperity: for Popery, with its Jesuits and merciless Inquisition, will have been for ever swept away from our country. Neither I nor you, but our children, will see those things.”

“Unfortunately, the Jesuits and the nuns have in great part remained the teachers of those people since. They have continued in a silent, but most efficacious way, to spread their hatred against our institutions, our laws, our schools, our rights and our liberties in such a way that this terrible conflict became unavoidable between the North and the South. As I told you before, it is to Popery that we owe this terrible civil war.” ABRAHAM LINCOLN. He blamed the Civil War on the Catholic Church and the Pope. The Jesuits are the military of Catholicism

Again, a view from John Adams, shared by Thomas Jefferson. Quotes About the Jesuit Order (“Society of Jesus”) From Famous People “My history of the Jesuits is not eloquently written, but it is supported by unquestionable authorities,[and] is very particular and very horrible. Their [the Jesuit Orders] restoration [in 1814 by Pope Pius VII] is indeed a step toward darkness, cruelty, despotism, [and] death. I do not like the appearance of the Jesuits. If ever there was a body of men who merited eternal damnation on earth and in hell, it is this Society of [Ignatius de] Loyola.”- John Adams (1735-1826; 2nd President of the United States)

“The Jesuits are a secret society a sort of Masonic order with super added features of revolting odiousness, and a thousand times more dangerous.” Samuel Morse (1791-1872; American inventor of the telegraph; author of the book Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United States)

You have heard me say many times, that the most horrendous organization that earth has ever seen, is the Roman Catholic Church, with Thomas Jefferson, I am in good company with my views. President Thomas Jefferson: ” I do not like the reappearance of the Jesuits…Shall we not have regular swarms of them here, in as many disguises as only a king of the gypsies can assume, dressed as printers, publishers, writers and schoolmasters? If ever there was a body of men who merited eternal damnation on earth and in hell, it is this Society of Loyolas. Nevertheless, we are compelled by our system of religious toleration to offer them an asylum…. (The Power and Secret of the Jesuits, Rene Fulop-Miller, 390

“Above all I have learned from the Jesuits. And so did Lenin too, as far as I recall. The world has never known anything quite so splendid as the hierarchical structure of the [Roman] Catholic Church. There were quite a few things I simply appropriated from the Jesuits for the use of the [Nazi] Party.” Adolph Hitler (1889-1945; Nazi leader and chancellor of Germany from 1933-1945)

“The Jesuits are a MILITARY organization, not a religious order. Their chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery. And the aim of this organization is power power in its most despotic exercise absolute power, universal power, power to control the world by the volition of a single man. Jesuitism is the most absolute of despotism’s and at the same time the greatest and most enormous of abuses.” Napoleon I (i.e., Napoleon Bonaparte; 1769-1821; emperor of the French)

It is my opinion that if the liberties of this country the United States of America are destroyed, it will be by the subtlety of the Roman Catholic Jesuit priests, for they are the most crafty, dangerous enemies to civil and religious liberty. They have instigated MOST of the wars of Europe.” Marquis de La Fayette (1757-1834; French statesman and general. He served in the American Continental Army under the command of General George Washington during the American Revolutionary War.

After all, Dr. Paul spent more than two decades in Congress. He served on the House Banking Committee and the Committee on Foreign Affairs. He sponsored more than 600 legislative bills. He met with every President of the past 40 years and every Fed Chairman. He spent thousands of hours in top secret, closed-door meetings. SEE ALSO: Dr. Ron Paul Describes Exactly What America’s Next Crisis Will Look Like And Dr. Paul believes a major currency crisis is coming to America… sooner than most people think. During his recent visit in Washington, he said: “The way you live, work, travel, retire, and invest in America… everything is going to change. Some of it in ways most people do not expect. This period is going to be particularly tough on seniors and anyone relying on a fixed income, or money from the government.” “Trouble is coming—please make sure you, your family, and anyone you care about are prepared.”

As always, watch this to the very end. But also pay attention to the very beginning, where he tells us that Dick Cheney went to the Vatican to secure gold. I have said many times, that religion and money are two sides of the same coin, they are essentially the same thing, neither of them have anything at all to do with God, they both belong to Satan. If you think for one second that Islam is not Satanic, then you have your head in a very dark place. When the United States of America, the most powerful Nation earth has ever seen, has to go to the Vatican to get gold, that speaks volumes. All of the financing for World War ! and World War II went through the Vatican. The Vatican was the very first Bank in the entire world, and second was the Bank of England. This video, one of thousands, tells us that the dollar is being engineered for failure. Moving all of the manufacturing out of this country, was always a part of the plan, this is no accident. The destruction of America, by the globalist, is orchestrated, from long ago, and Obama and Hillary have nothing to do with this, this was started before either of them were bornhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=7o8mGB7psNs

WHAT CAN YOU DO I have explained many times in the past, and it is on my timeline, the reasons for why I write, and why I write about the things I do. The things I post, the things I quote are all a part of the picture puzzle, to help you put the pieces of this insane world into prospective, and as bad as things might sound, the outcome of world events are going to be resolved, and when they are, things are going to be more wonderful than you ever could imagine. But before that day comes, and it could come at any time now, things are going to get much, much worse. People are not going to give up, what they have known their whole life, indeed all that they know, for the unknown. Humans do not like change, but for things to get better, there are things that must change. You must agree, that the way man has governed himself, has only worked out for a handful of people, and brought lasting life to none. The best government man ever came up with was the United States, and we are watching it self destruct right before our very eyes. The main problem with all man made governments has been the dominating control of religion and money, which in reality are one and the same thing. They are both, false belief systems. Everything that you need to sustain your life, God provides for free. Man brings nothing into this world, neither can he take anything out of it. Our earth provides all we need to sustain our lives, it is a false religious ideology, that ink printed on paper, is what makes the rain fall, or the vegetables to grow, or the trees to build our houses. It is also a false religious ideology, that one man must be dominated by another man, in order for both to survive. Oppression, the dominance of man over man, finds it’s permission to operate, by forces that are invisible. Oppression can only exist by permission. Oppression is an insistence, but it is not a requirement for life, indeed, it’s sole purpose is the destruction of life, as is it’s author. Oppression requires at least two participants, and if either refuses to participate, oppression, is dissolved. Truth of the matter is this, as far as man dominating man goes, leaving Satan out of the picture for a moment, there is only a handful of men that rule over this world. There are 7,000,000,000 people in the world. If 7,000,000,000 people got real tired of starving, and turned their attention to the handful of men that are making them starve by oppressing them, all of the problems that man has, except life itself, would evaporate overnight. Another truth is this, in the history of man, it is demonstrated to be common, that millions of people will stand by, and watch as one man, does the most horrendous things to his own people, and not lift one single finger to stop him. Mussolini, Hitler, Hirohito, Pol Pot. So there is ample historical evidence that in our time, no matter how bad things get, the people of the world will not lift a single finger to stop it, they will just lay down, and let it happen. SO WHAT CAN YOU DO At Revelation 7: 14 it tells us that people are going to come out from the great tribulation. You do not have to die during the great tribulation that is coming, you can survive it. But to survive it, you must align your heart toward God. At 1 Chronicles 28 : 9 the scriptures tells us, “All hearts Jehovah is searching, and every inclination of the thoughts he is discerning.” He reads your heart, and he reads your thoughts, he reads the minds and the hearts of every person who has ever lived on this earth. At Malachi 3:16 the Bible reminds us all of this, “And a book of remembrance began to be written up before him for those in fear of Jehovah and for those thinking upon his name.” Jehovah remembers your thoughts. He remembers when you remember him, and when you are thinking upon his name. Start right now, to implant memories in your mind of Jehovah, let them sink into your heart, so that when he reads your mind and your heart, there, he will find an imprint of himself written there, and recognize you as his own. As Zephaniah 2:3 tells us, “seek Jehovah, all you meek ones of the earth, who have practiced his own judicial decision. Seek righteousness, seek meekness. Probably you may be concealed in the day of Jehovah’s anger.” Get to know Jehovah right now, and get to know his Son as well, soon they will execute their justice upon the earth, and you need to make sure that they know you.

IS JADE HELM REALLY A MILITARY EXERCISE OR SOMETHING ELSE I mentioned before, how I felt that the United States military has many many other options for a theater of operation, even for training, than the streets of America. The United States of America, has been in actual combat in a foreign land for the past 15 years, I mean my gawd, how much practice for invading forces do they really need, if 15 years is not enough, is two more months really going to finish, polish off, their training ??? Or is something else going on, like Chuck said, we need to question who is pulling the strings in Washington, what exactly is the real story here, none of this makes sense, unless, the military is preparing for exactly what they say they are preparing for, a foreign invasion on American soil. Now what country do you imagine in your wildest dreams, would be insane enough to invade the United States of America, when like the Japanese Emperor once said during World War II, it is suicide to invade America, there is a gun behind every bush. The only force on earth that would dare to attempt an invasion of America, is the military of the United States. And right this minute the United States Military has staged all across this country, military equipment of every description, the exact equipment that was used in Iraq, and in Afghanistan, and for several years now, the military has been conducting exercises in various major cities, like New York, Miami, Chicago, Los Angeles, Dallas, Houston. Why on earth, would the United States Military train in those cities, if they were not planing to operate in them.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=dIZROgebWdw

There is an internment camp in Fairbanks Alaska that holds 2,000,000 people. The entire population of the state of Alaska is 800,000. Every citizen in this country, should not only know about that, but they should be talking about it, it should raise every single red flag in this country. But no, not a word out of anyone. The internment camp in Alaska is not the only one however, it is the biggest that is public knowledge. It could be that smaller camps, and more of them might be easier to control the population in them. There are more than a thousand such camps scattered across America, and other countries are building them as well. Internment camps are not called prison camps for a reason. America already has the most prisoners in the world, we have lots of prisons already. I think the last figures were that 10% of the black male population in America, is locked up. Internment camps are for non violent, no crime committed, no law broken, no civil violation, normal every day, church going husband and wife and children citizens, rounded up, hauled off, and put into camps. Like we said, more than a thousand of these camps are built around this country. Now, right out in the open, not hidden from anyone, in the publics face, the United States of America, is advertising for people who want to work as AK 47 totting soldiers to guard over those husbands, wives and children, who have been locked up in those camps. My question is, why does this not illicit a response from the American public. My facebook news feed should be filled with outrage, and yet, in the years I have been writing on face book, to this very day, not one single American has commented upon any of the postings I have made on internment camps, not even one. The irony is, that the government would not normally staff a facility it was not planning to utilize. The government is getting ready to fill those camps. Yesterday, I posted that even Chuck Norris, whom all of you know, has commented on Jade Helm. Jade Helm is a military operation, lasting for 2 months, July 15 to September 15 and covering the south west 11 states. It is an operation to train American soldiers to operate in American cities, to remove Americans, and relocate them to camps. They will start with the most dangerous Americans, by their estimate, first. The people they already know, that have the most weapons and are most likely to utilize them when their freedom is threatened. The military will drop in on them while they are sleeping, and by radar they can tell exactly where in the house they are, even without radar, wallets have cards, the cards have RFID chips in them, most people put their wallets close to them at night along with their GPS equipped cell phones, so the cops will know exactly where you are even without the radar that looks right through your walls. They will not take everyone at first, one by one, city by city, they will swoop in and pick out someone and be gone, before anyone knows they were even there. Hundreds of times each night, in hundreds of cities across this nation, this will play out, until the most dangerous of the American ex military patriots, the fresh from Iraq guys, are removed from their homes, and silenced in the camps, and you will never hear a word about it. When all of the major cashes of weapon holders, that they know about, are removed, then they will drop down to the next tere of dangerous, the veterans who are trained in combat. After they lock up the veterans, then they will go after the patriots. After the patriots, the rest of the population will drive to the camps on their own, like good little obedient sheeple. They are not going to go into a town and just start grabbing people house by house, neighborhood by neighborhood, no, because then people would stand up and fight back. The military will do things just like the police do, they will kick down your door in the middle of the night, snatch up your family and be gone before your neighbors even have a chance to put on their shoes. Right out of the playbook of Hitlers Germany, that is exactly how Hitler did it. Most likely this will happen before the government decides to crash and burn the dollar, so that the population does not have the chance to bust out into full scale rioting. But it wouldn’t surprise me at all if they sit back, watch the nation burn, then go in and mop up. The staging for this is out in the open now, they are not even trying to hide it. Don’t show your blind ignorance, by blaming all of this on Obama and Hillary. Even Reagan, and Eisenhower before him spoke of this time. The Republican White House had that home, for 25 years, and didn’t do a thing to stop this, so don’t even try to politicize this, this goes way beyond politics. I suppose what bothers me the most is that almost everyone in America, does not seems to care that this is going on. On my news feed I get lots of pretty fluffy things, like the latest basketball scores, but Chuck Norris telling you that something very serious is going on, and it is not good, has no effect on you all what-so-ever. What this shows to me, Deflategate, Bruce Jenners makeup, Naked and Afraid, Honey Boo Boo, calling the internet a “terrorist weapon” by CNN, is that there is absolutley no hope for Americans to snap out of their slumber, they are like sheep lead to the slaughter, their gaze is fixed to their cell phone screens, and they are oblivious to what is in front of their face that threatens their very lives. There are railroad tracks leading past every single concentration camp, now there are rumours showing underground tunnels being built to connect key Wal Marts. The big Box stores, make great convenient holding facitities, providing there is enough plumbing in place to hold the crowds.

JOBS – INTERNMENT RESETTLEMENT SPECIALIST There are currently job openings for those people who want to work as re-settlement specialist. What a re-settlement specialist is, is someone who helps people readjust to being ripped out of their homes in the middle of the night, and after de – or – re – programming, they are re – educated to accept their new way of life, and re- settled into government housing. While Americans are kept busy, with months long concentrations and attentions focused on how much air is in a football, your government, you know, the UNITES STATES OF AMERICA, the one you place your hand over your heart and swear your pledge of allegiance to, you know, that modern day version of HEIL HITLER, has been very busy preparing nice new homes for you all, but not to worry, with modern construction techniques, and the new building codes, enforced by Angies List, these modern day concentration camps, are much better than those of 1942. And now, with the aid of social media, you too can get a job working in one, who knows, maybe you will be one of the lucky ones who gets to guard your own family, and you can smuggle in food to them.

PART TWO – JADE HELM 15 The United States of America has been at war in Iraq and in Afghanistan for 15 years now, someone please explain to me how it is that they need more training on the streets of America, in order to learn how to fight in a foreign country ? Or could it be that they need to train for their next theater of operation. That old military training philosophy, you train where you fight. The media is not giving an accurate description of the exercise as explained by the military. The media is saying that it is going to be held in wide open spaces. No one in America controls more wide open spaces that the United States of America Military. They have no use for wide open spaces what so ever. If that is all they needed, they already have millions upon millions of acres at their disposal. They have a few million acres of desolated land in Oceanside alone. The have practically all of Nevada, Wyoming, Montana, lots of room in Colorado. No, Jade Helm is an exercise about the interaction of the military with the population. That is why they say, that some of the military will be dressed in civilian cloths, driving civilian cars, and breaking civilian laws to see who reports them to the police. That is why they warned the police ahead of time, that they would be doing scandalous things to gauge the public’s response, and doing exercises in the middle of the night. If all of this was done in wide open land, why all of the announcements that they will be working over the heads of the general population ? Jade helm is a dry run of events to come, make no mistake. They are training for a theater of operation in the streets of America. 1200 soldiers, covering 11 states in 2 months. Why Texas first?? Because if there was the possibility that this exercise could turn hot, it would be in Texas.

JADE HELM 15 Chuck Norris: Actor Questions Purpose of Upcoming Military Training Exercise in Southwest US This person would not risk his reputation for the sake of an idol comment on something that was not even real. Jade Helm is real, that is exactly why he felt compelled to comment on it. He is very politically, and militarily connected. Let’s start with what you do know to be true, if you have been paying attention to all that I have been writing to you. More than 1,000, some estimates are 1500 or more concentration camps have been built across America. Then, what are being called labor camps are being built, where people who are in the concentration camps, will be bused to work in the labor camps. Then what are being called the re-education centers are being built across this country. We have not even talked about re-education centers yet, but we will. Basically what they are is this. You will be removed from the home that you have been paying the mortgage on for the last 20 years. You will be taken to be processed in some internment camp / concentration camp. Then you will attend a re-education center, where you will be reprogrammed to accept the New World Order. If you pass the tests, then you will go on to a resettlement center, where you will be given a small place to live, but no land, think inner city condo, with the Home Owners Association wielding AK 47’s. Your former home will be bulldozed. Think this is insane, that I have lost my mind, most of this is already done. America has built entire cities underground, while our roads and bridges on the surface crumble. 78,000 vacant buildings in Detroit alone. America has armed with weapons of war and mountains of ammunition, all federal agencies, including the post office, and some hospitals. America has staged at police stations in almost every city of any size, the exact same weapons of the battlefield used in Iraq. America, through the EPA, has taken legal ownership of all water in the United States, there is no longer private ownership of water allowed in America. Not even a fish pond. America no longer allows mineral rights to private citizens, when you buy land, minerals on and under that land belong to the government. The National Parks of America are no longer under the control of the United States of America, they are now under a Heritage Foundation controlled by the United Nations. 93 million Americans are registered as unemployed. That is one third of the population of America. Most of the other two thirds of America, are under employed, so many of them work only 20 hours a week per job, and this is how America counts job growth, it takes a 40 hour a week position, cuts it in half, adds another worker, and claims job growth. Pretty soon, we will be working 1 hour a week, and the government will claim a 400% job growth. Trade has already begun within the BRICS Nations, do you really think they went through all of that trouble for absolutely no reason what-so-ever. FATCA is in effect now, and slated for full implementation by 2018. All new Drivers License, and all new banking cards from now on, will be RFID Chipped. RFID devices will be placed within the construction of everything, it is coined, “The Internet of Everything” and what that means is that everything will be able to be tracked on the internet. If you buy a pair of tennis shoes at Footlocker let’s just say, or a Blouse at Forever 21, when you check out, your ID will be attached to that product. RFID readers are being installed everywhere by the millions, even embedded into sidewalks. When you walk down the street, or into a restaurant, or supper market or a friends house, Central Command, knows where you are, who you are with, what you are wearing, what color they are, when you got there, when you left, and even when you visit the bathroom, did you sit down, did you stand up, did you wash your hands. RFID devices are placed in toilets and urinals everywhere, and when given a reading of drug abuse, call the authorities to escort you. As we speak, some companies are already installing these. Bars can cut people off, who have had to much to drink, and doctors can be notified of your restaurant order, if you are on a restricted diet. RFID devices can tell a police officer where everyone is at all times, if you are at home, what room you are in, what part of that room you are in, are you standing or laying down, if you are in bed, who is in bed with you, when you got to bed, and how active you were in bed when you were in bed with that special someone. If you think, that , “The Internet of Everything” is a passive, harmless, helpful thing, I implore you to think about that a little harder. Police and Military now have hand held radar devices that allow visual verification and location of persons and pets in your home, from the street, sitting in their patrol car. They can see right through your walls, and watch you while you watch TV, eat, shower or sleep, or not sleep. Tools of the Military. Jade Helm is very real. It is all over the internet, and on main street media. I take offense at Wolfe on CNN when he said that this is nothing to even consider, because, it is completely normal, it happens all the time. This does not happen all the time, and it is not normal. That is why, it is all over the news, is because it is extremely unusual, that is why the Governor of Texas is sending our the state troopers to watch the military, and why Chuck Norris spoke about it. Jade Helm is not going to take over Texas, just yet, it is a military exersize. Continued in the next posting…………….

PART THREE – THE CHRISTIAN CROSS – A TORMENT TO GOD This is not my writing, it belongs to the author, it is a copy and past. I enclose it because the words are true, and it reinforces what I have been writing. The Cross: Christian Banner or Pagan Relic? by Earl L. Henn (1934-1997) Forerunner, May 1996 Onward, Christian soldiers! Marching as to war, With the cross of Jesus Going on before. So reads the chorus to a very popular Christian hymn that churches have sung for many years. The song portrays the cross as the identifying sign of everything for which Christianity stands and around which Christians should rally in their fight against the forces of evil. Throughout the world, people universally regard the cross as THE symbol of Christianity. Churches have crosses atop their steeples, on their walls, windows and doors. Catholics and Protestants wear crosses on necklaces, bracelets, rings, pendants, keychains and items of clothing. People in some churches “cross” themselves by touching the forehead, breast, and then each shoulder to form a symbolic cross in carrying out certain religious rituals or in blessing themselves or others. Some think the sign of the cross to be effective in warding off evil spirits and for generally protecting believers from harm. All this seems perfectly natural to most people. After all, Jesus was crucified on a cross, was He not? Have not Christians used the sign of the cross throughout all ages to show to the world their belief in the Savior of mankind? The Bible mentions the cross many times, in both literal and figurative terms, as symbolizing the meaning of true Christianity as well as the sacrifices and trials that a true Christian must endure in this life to be true to the faith. What then could anyone possibly find wrong with the sign of the cross? What most people do not fully realize is that Satan has deceived this whole world (Revelation 12:9). Many of the comfortable, familiar customs and traditions of this world have, indeed, been borrowed from rank paganism and have nothing at all to do with true Christianity. God tells us to prove all things (I Thessalonians 5:21). Before we accept any practice, we should always inquire into its origins. We must assure ourselves that it does not transgress any of God’s laws and that it follows the traditions and practices of the early New Testament church. So, is the sign of the cross really an emblem of true Christianity or is it something far different? Pre-Christian Crosses Did the use of the cross as a religious symbol begin with Christianity? Notice this paragraph from The Encyclopedia Britannica: From its simplicity of form, the cross has been used both as a religious symbol and as an ornament, from the dawn of man’s civilization. Various objects, dating from periods long anterior to the Christian era, have been found, marked with crosses of different designs, in almost every part of the old world. India, Syria, Persia and Egypt have all yielded numberless examples, while numerous instances, dating from the later Stone Age to Christian times, have been found in nearly every part of Europe. The use of the cross as a religious symbol in pre-Christian times, and among non-Christian peoples, may probably be regarded as almost universal, and in very many cases it was connected with some form of nature worship. (The Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., 1910, Vol. 7, pg. 506. Emphasis ours.) Clearly, long before the coming of Christ, pagans used the cross as a religious symbol. The ancient world used many variations of the form of the cross. Did the ancients use the type of cross that is generally used as a symbol of Christianity? Two of the forms of the pre-Christian cross which are perhaps most frequently met with are the tau cross, so named from its resemblance to the Greek capital letter T, and the swastika or fylfot, also called “Gammadion” owing to its form being that of four Greek capital letters gamma G placed together. The tau cross is a common Egyptian device, and is indeed often called the Egyptian cross. (ibid.) Variations of the tau cross were used extensively by nominal Christians in Egypt. “The ancient Egyptian hieroglyphic symbol of life—the ankh, a tau cross surmounted by a loop and known as crux ansata—was adopted and extensively used on Coptic Christian monuments.” (The New Encyclopedia Britannica, 15th ed., 1995, Vol. 3, p. 753). The tau form of the cross had been used as a pagan Egyptian symbol and then adopted by “Christians,” called Copts, in Egypt. (A Copt is a member of the traditional Monophysite Christian Church originating and centering in Egypt. A Monophysite is one who adheres to a variation of Gnosticism that teaches that Christ is altogether divine and not human, even though He took on an earthly body.) Tammuz and the Cross Where did the tau cross come from? In the book of Ezekiel, God supernaturally revealed to the prophet some of the secret sins of the nation of Israel. One of these sins was lamenting for a pagan god named Tammuz. “So He brought me to the door of the north gate of the LORD’S house; and to my dismay, women were sitting there weeping for Tammuz” (Ezekiel 8:14). Who was Tammuz and why would women be weeping for him? The New Encyclopedia Britannica writes in the article “Tammuz”: “. . . in Mesopotamian religion, god of fertility embodying the powers for new life in nature in the spring” (Vol. 11, p. 532). This “nature god” was associated with two yearly festivals, one held in late winter and the other in early spring. The cult of Tammuz centred around two yearly festivals, one celebrating his marriage to the goddess Inanna, the other lamenting his death at the hands of demons from the netherworld. During the 3rd dynasty of Ur (c. 2112–c. 2004 BC) in the city of Umma (modern Tell Jokha), the marriage of the god was dramatically celebrated in February–March, Umma’s Month of the Festival of Tammuz. . . . The celebrations in March–April that marked the death of the god also seem to have been dramatically performed. Many of the laments for the occasion have as a setting a procession out into the desert to the fold of the slain god. (ibid. Emphasis ours.) What does the worship of Tammuz have to do with the sign of the cross? According to historian Alexander Hislop, Tammuz was intimately associated with the Babylonian mystery religions begun by the worship of Nimrod, Semiramis and her illegitimate son, Horus. The original form of the Babylonian letter T was †, identical to the crosses used today in this world’s Christianity. This was the initial of Tammuz. Referring to this sign of Tammuz, Hislop writes: That mystic Tau was marked in baptism on the foreheads of those initiated into the Mysteries. . . . The Vestal virgins of Pagan Rome wore it suspended from their necklaces, as the nuns do now. . . . There is hardly a Pagan tribe where the cross has not been found. . . . [T]he X which in itself was not an unnatural symbol of Christ, the true Messiah, and which had once been regarded as such, was allowed to go entirely into disuse, and the Tau, “†”, the sign of the cross, the indisputable sign of Tammuz, the false Messiah, was everywhere substituted in its stead. (The Two Babylons, 1959, p. 198-199, 204-205) Adopted by “Christians” One can easily corroborate from history that nominal Christians adopted this pagan symbol as a sign of their religion, even though it had nothing to do with true Christianity. The death of Christ on a cross necessarily conferred a new significance on the figure [of the cross], which had hitherto been associated with a conception of religion not merely non-Christian, but in its essence often directly opposed to it. The Christians of early times were wont to trace, in things around them, hidden prophetical allusions to the truth of their faith, and such a testimony they seem to have readily recognized in the use of the cross as a religious emblem by those whose employment of it betokened a belief most repugnant to their own. The adoption by them of such forms, for example, as the tau cross and the svastika or fylfot was no doubt influenced by the idea of the occult Christian significance which they thought they recognized in those forms and which they could use with a special meaning among themselves, without at the same time arousing the ill-feeling or shocking the sentiment of those among whom they lived. (The Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., 1910, Vol. 7, p. 506. Emphasis ours.) When did “Christians” first begin using the cross as a sign of their religion? Did the apostles use it? It was not till the time of Constantine that the cross was publicly used as the symbol of the Christian religion. Till then its employment had been restricted, and private among the Christians themselves. Under Constantine it became the acknowledged symbol of Christianity. . . . Constantine’s action was no doubt influenced by the vision which he believed he saw of the cross in the sky with the accompanying words en toutw nika [by this conquer], as well as by the story of the discovery of the true cross by his mother St. Helena in the year 326. (ibid. Emphasis ours.) As we have seen, an enormous body of evidence proves that the cross is not a Christian symbol but has its roots in rank paganism. Some will argue, however, that we may use the sign of the cross because 1) it represents the manner in which Jesus Christ died, and 2) we are not using it today to worship a pagan deity. However, its use as a Christian symbol is a product of syncretism, that is, the blending of pagan traditions and methods of worship with the true worship of God, something God strongly condemns. Before entering the land of Canaan, God told the Israelites, . . . take heed to yourself that you are not ensnared to follow them, after they are destroyed from before you, and that you do not inquire after their gods, saying, “How did these nations serve their gods? I also will do likewise.” You shall not worship the LORD your God in that way; for every abomination to the LORD which He hates they have done to their gods; for they burn even their sons and daughters in the fire to their gods. (Deuteronomy 12:30-31) Crucifixion and the Cross Does the cross, the sign of Tammuz, truly represent the manner in which Jesus Christ died? The word “cross” appears 28 times in the New Testament, and in all cases, it is translated from the Greek word stauros. The original meaning of this word was not “a cross” but “an upright stake.” Originally Gk. staurós designated a pointed, vertical wooden stake firmly fixed in the ground. Such stakes were commonly used in two ways. They were positioned side by side in rows to form fencing or defensive palisades around settlements, or singly they were set up as instruments of torture on which serious offenders of law were publicly suspended to die (or, if already killed, to have their corpses thoroughly dishonored). (The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia, Vol. 1, p. 825) Commonly, crucifixion was carried out in one of two ways: Two methods were followed in the infliction of the punishment of crucifixion. In both of these the criminal was first of all usually stripped naked, and bound to an upright stake, where he was so cruelly scourged with an implement, formed of strips of leather having pieces of iron, or some other hard material, at their ends, that not merely was the flesh often stripped from the bones, but even the entrails partly protruded, and the anatomy of the body was disclosed. In this pitiable state he was reclothed, and, if able to do so, was made to drag the stake to the place of execution, where he was either fastened to it, or impaled upon it, and left to die. (The Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., 1910, Vol. 7, p. 506) The second method of crucifixion involved a stake with a crossbar to which the condemned individual’s hands were tied or nailed. In such a case, after the scourging at the stake, the criminal was made to carry a gibbet, formed of two transverse bars of wood, to the place of execution, and he was then fastened to it by iron nails driven through the outstretched arms and through the ankles. Sometimes this was done as the cross lay on the ground, and it was then lifted into position. In other cases the criminal was made to ascend by a ladder, and was then fastened to the cross. (ibid.) The Bible does not specifically state which method the Romans used in the crucifixion of Christ. Most other sources suppose that they used a crossbar because they nailed an inscription above Jesus’ head and that both His hands had been pierced by nails (John 20:25-27). However, this is far from conclusive proof; it cannot be proven how Christ was crucified because the biblical account gives insufficient evidence. Thus, we do not know how to represent properly the stake upon which Jesus died. Does it matter? We must also consider if it is even appropriate to use the very tool that was used to kill our Savior as an emblem of our faith. If Jesus Christ had been killed by hanging, would we use a gallows or a noose as a symbol of our faith? If He had been beheaded, would we use a guillotine? Why should we parade the instrument of shame and death before the world and be proud of it? The New Testament shows that the fact that Christ was killed by crucifixion was an offense to some. “But we preach Christ crucified, to the Jews a stumbling block and to the Greeks foolishness” (I Corinthians 1:23). But did Paul not state that he gloried in the cross of Christ? In Galatians 6:14 Paul writes, “But God forbid that I should glory except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.” In this scripture, Paul addresses the same issue that the entire book of Galatians is all about, namely, how we are justified. The Galatians had been led away from faith in Christ and had begun trusting in various physical works, like circumcision, for justification. Paul underscores his point that we cannot boast about any works of the flesh. We can only boast in Christ paying the penalty for our sins by giving Himself to be crucified. Because of His voluntary sacrifice, God has imputed Jesus’s righteousness to those who have faith in that sacrifice. Paul in no way glories in a pagan symbol, but rather in what Christ’s death accomplished! Satan the devil knew long before Jesus was born that He would die by crucifixion (Numbers 21:4-9; John 3:14; Psalm 22:16). In an attempt to deceive the world and lead people into worshiping a false Christ, the Devil made the cross a popular symbol of worship. God instructs His true followers to worship Him in Spirit and in truth (John 4:23).

PART TWO – THE CHRISTIAN CROSS – A TORMENT TO GOD Nimrod, the great grandson of Noah, founded a city called Babylon, 4,000 years ago. From Babylon also sprang Tammuz, reported to be born on December 25th. Tammuz became a false god, whom demanded human sacrifice as tribute to his worship, in particular children. He was called many names, Baal, Molech, Tammuz. When the children were passed through the fire, they did not come out alive. Horns and musicians were placed around the alters of Tammuz to drown out the screams of the children to soften the trauma of the parents, who handed over their children to the fires of Molech, Baal, Tammuz. The symbol of Tammuz was a cross, T. The Egyptians put a circle on top. The Israelite’s, Jews, sacrificed their children to Tammuz. No matter how hard God tried, he could not stop the Jewish women from throwing their children into the fires of Tammuz. Eventually he gave up on Israel, and turned his back on the Jews forever, no longer would they ever represent him. The Alters to Tammuz, Molech, Baal ( these are names for the same god, used by different nations at the time) were erected in the locations of evergreen forest, so that on December 25th, there would still be dense forest for the celebration of the birthday of Tammuz, by bringing him wrapped bundles of children to be sacrificed to him. Parents who could not stand to hear their babies scream as they were thrown into the fires, simply left the children wrapped up in a bundle and placed under an evergreen tree for the priest to offer up later as a sacrifice. To this very day, people place bundles under an evergreen tree, on December 25th, and those little ginger bread angels hanging on the tree, represent the little children going to heaven after they were burnt alive by their parents. For 4,000 years, the cross has stood for the god Tammuz, whose worship required the sacrifice of children. The symbol of the cross, it’s history, can be traced all the way back to Babylon. It has nothing to do with Christ, it has everything to do with child sacrifice to false gods. The cross of Hitler called a Swastika, was a symbol of sacrificing of the Jews into the ovens of Germany, the Christen Cross was for thousands of years before Christ was even born, the symbol of sacrificing Jewish children to the fires of a false god. The most powerful nation on earth today, makes the claim of being a Christian nation, under the direction of God, and they pray for God to bless the United States of America, daily, and after every presidential speech. They make the claim of trusting in God on every single bill of their fake money. More Christian Crosses are in this country, than the rest of the world combined. While this country is the leader in the use of the Christen Cross, it also leads the world in Child Sacrifice. While wearing a cross around her neck, a woman offers her child up, with the aid of the doctor priest, to the sacrificial alters of abortion clinics all over this country. In numbers that dwarf those of 4,000 years ago, instead of a few hundred a year, now in this country alone it is a few million a year. We lock up condoms in this country, and we swing wide open the doors of child sacrifice, abortion clinics in America, as we salute the flag, and make the claim that this is one nation with Gods blessing, and for God to bless this most hideous of all human deeds. Yes, Child Sacrifice has never in it’s history, been more represented by a nation that wears the Christian Cross, proudly around their necks, as has all who worship the founder of Child Sacrifice, Tammuz. The landscape of this entire country is decorated with this most abominal of all symbols. One on every church. Satan is the author of all false worship including Tammuz and Molech. Satan is billions or trillions of years old, and so are his angel friends the demons that Jesus spoke about. He established the alters of Tammuz and Molech, and he established the nations on earth to serve and worship him. He never sleeps, and he wants you and your children dead. That cross around your neck, really says to God that you serve Tammuz, and he is the God you worship, that is the symbol of Tammaz, the Christian Cross, it has nothing to do with God or Christ. Jesus died on an upright stake, he did not die on a cross.

THE CHRISTIAN CROSS – A TORMENT TO GOD So how could it be that the Christian cross could be an instrument of torment to God. ?? We are created in the image of God. All of the emotions we have, he has too, they come from him, he cannot give to us something that he himself does not possess, except of course, life in the physical universe. That is something reserved for us. God can feel hurt, disappointment and torment, the same way that we do. The chief tormentor of God is Satan. Remember, Satan, the Angel, was alive in heaven long before the earth ever came into existence. Satan made himself into a slanderer of God at the garden of Eden. Satan all as well slaughtered Adam and Eve. At Genesis 3:15 the very first prophecy of the Bible is spoken, and Satan was there to hear it, and hear it well, he very well knew, what was going to happen, and where he was going to end up. He knew that God was speaking about Jesus, and so Satan also, began his own plans of attack, an attack that would do the most harm, to God, to Jesus, and to man. Also take a moment to think of the words of that prophecy, Jesus was to receive a bruise in the heel, who is it that can give God a bruise of any kind. Jesus and his Father are two totally separate people. A reasonable person could conclude, that Satan was counting on Jehovah keeping his word, all he had to do was convince Adam and Eve to eat of the tree, and the human race would be wiped out. It must of slipped his mind that a day to God is longer that man’s day of just 24 hours. However within a day to God, Adam and Eve died. The daughters of men were so beautiful (and still are) that they tempted even the angels in heaven. Satan convinced some of the angels to come down to the earth and take the women of men as wives. God did not give them permission to do this. This interbreeding of the angels who were older than the earth, and the daughters of men, produced a hybrid offspring. This interbreeding by the angels, may not have stopped with just women, hybrids of human and animals fill greek mythology. The demons and Satan were around, when all life and this entire universe was created, they surely know at least how some of it was put together. Satan and his Demons filled this earth with death, violence, sin, and the destruction of all flesh upon the earth. So Jehovah had no choice, but to wipe it clean, if it was to survive at all, because Satan was doing everything in his power to wipe all life off of the surface of the earth, not just humans, but all life, to leave this earth a devastated wasteland, sound familiar. Jesus said that this would duplicate itself for one last time in our day, where Satan and his Demons, would try once again to destroy all life on earth. It would be so bad Jesus said, that unless his Father stepped in to stop Satan, he would be successful. Just like the days of Noah. After the Ark settled on land, life on earth began anew. One of the descendants of Noah was Nimrod. Nimrod became very angry with Jehovah, and he began to build a tower that reached to the heavens, perhaps so that If Jehovah decided to flood the earth again, Nimrod might feel safe in his tower, as if Jehovah could not reach him there. The disobedient angels that came to earth and had sex with women, were taken by Jehovah at the time of the flood, and placed into dense darkness, think black hole, but reserved them for destruction at a later date. The rest of the disobedient angels, as many as a third of the angels in heaven, were no longer permitted to materialize into human bodies after the flood, but they were still free to roam the earth at will. Continued in the next posting ………….

THE CHRISTIAN CROSS I know how this thing, this cross, this symbol of religious devotion makes me feel, and knowing how it makes me feel, I cannot even imagine how it makes God feel. Few things in life test my resolve for physical restraint, than the visual of this image, knowing, what it truly stands for, and knowing the person who developed it, and the purpose for it’s development. It is an image designed specifically to torment God. Those who wear it, those who worship it, those who adorn themselves with it, participate in the torment of God. When a person deliberately, knowingly, willfully, hangs this symbol around their necks, or puts it on their buildings, or on there mantels, they are going against the direct instructions from God. How is it even possible, that people can do the exact opposite, in complete defiance of what God put down in writing for all of us, not with pen and paper, but with a finger, carved into stone in a very dramatic way. Some of these people, display this sign, this symbol, out of blind ignorance, some, out of stupidity, some believe it is a symbol of their love for God, but what it is in reality, what it is historically, is a symbol of the most vehement hatred of God. You see, what is important is not how you feel about YOUR worship toward God, it is how GOD feels about your worship toward him, and if YOUR form of worship toward God, contains implements of things that he hates, your form of worship toward God is hated by him. It is not that you feel your form of worship is approved by God, it is that God must approve your form of worship. Not all forms of worship are acceptable by God, for instance take Islam for example. They believe that they are worshiping God in a way that God would approve, when they blow up allot of innocent women and children in a market place, and because they are so willing to become suicide bombers, God is going to reward them with seventy virgins to commit fornication with in heaven. What were Gods rules on fornication, do you really think, that done, at the foot of God, is going to reverse Gods views on fornication.??? Clearly, you have just got to be some sort of stupid idiot to believe that God in any way, approves of the worship of Muslims. I am telling you, you do not have time, to wallow around in that ignorance any longer, you have to stand up, and get as far away from false beliefs as you can, time is running out fast. And the exact same thoughts apply to those of you who claim to be christian. There is absolutely nothing , in any way, Christ like, about Christianity. The most powerful nation on earth, also claims to be Christian, and yet what example does that nation set for the rest of the world. Is the vaporization of men women and children having breakfast by the hundreds of thousands in Japan, Christ like??? Is spraying napalm on women and children in Viet Nam, Christ like ?? Afghanistan, Iraq, jerking people out of their homes in the middle of the night, shooting the men in front of the wives and children, Christ like??? Christendom, does not in any way represent a form of worship approved by God, it is the exact opposite, Christendom represents everything that God hates, and he did not hide the fact that he hated it, he put it into writing for all of us, so that everyone who practices the things that God hates, they do so deliberately, willingly, knowingly, so that when God executes his justice, they will all be clear, as to why they are receiving it. Signs and symbols matter to God, they might not matter to you, but they matter to God. Take for example the blood symbol splashed on the door post at passover, it mattered to God, and it mattered so much to God that it was a matter of life and death for those who lived there. It matters to God today, if you are wearing a symbol, that marks you for death in Gods view, you can expect God to keep his promise. This symbol of the cross that people adorn themselves with, is the absolute most hideous, horrendous sign of rebellion against God that mankind has adopted. Remember, keep in mind, it is life or death, that your form of worship, complies with the principles God sets for those who want to worship Him, you do not set the rules, God does. The Christian Cross is 4,000 years old, it goes all the way back to Nimrod, it is the symbol, of Tau, the first letter of Tammaz, with the letter T. The worship of Tammaz included child sacrifice as it’s foundation, of which the Jewish women mourned at the death of Nimrod, because they temporarily lost their god to sacrifice their children to. They quickly made more. There was nothing God could do, short of wiping them all out, to stop them, eventually God turned his back permanently on Israel, Jesus promising that when he arrived in his kingdom not a stone upon a stone would remain in the temple, and in the Jewish system of things, to this day, and forever more, that has not and will not ever change. The gold plated Cross that people think represents Christ sacrifice, in all reality is one more trick by Satan, what that cross really represents is Child Sacrifice, it’s founder, being Nimrod, whose founder is Satan. You are saying to God, that you actually worship child sacrifice, to Tammaz, when you wear the cross, something that God despises. It is a horrible, horrible thing to do, to God, and to yourself, because by wearing it, you are giving visual proof, to the world, and to God, of whose side you are standing on. The following is a quote. “The cross was not widely used in mainstream Christianity until the time of the Roman Emperor Constantine—about 270 years after Christ established His Church on Pentecost AD 31. None of the apostles or first-century Christians used it or accepted it as a “Christian” symbol. The Classic Encyclopedia, based on the famous 11th edition of Encyclopaedia Britannica, states: “From its simplicity of form, the cross has been used both as a religious symbol and as an ornament, from the dawn of man’s civilization. Various objects, dating from periods long anterior to the Christian era, have been found, marked with crosses of different designs, in almost every part of the old world. India, Syria, Persia and Egypt have all yielded numberless examples, while numerous instances, dating from the later Stone Age to Christian times, have been found in nearly every part of Europe. The use of the cross as a religious symbol in pre-Christian times, and among non-Christian peoples, may probably be regarded as almost universal, and in very many cases it was connected with some form of nature worship.” According to Babylon Mystery Religion by Ralph Woodrow, “Ages ago in Italy, before the people knew anything of the arts of civilization, they believed in the cross as a religious symbol. It was regarded as a protector and was placed upon tombs.” This symbol is still placed on graves today! The book continues, “In 46 B.C. [Before Christ], Roman coins show Jupiter holding a long scepter terminating in a cross. The Vestal Virgins of pagan Rome wore the cross suspended from their necklaces, as the nuns of the Roman Catholic church do now.” According to Vine’s Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, the shape of the cross “had its origin in ancient Chaldea, and was used as the symbol of the god Tammuz (being in the shape of the mystic Tau, the initial of his name) in that country and in adjacent lands, including Egypt. “By the middle of the third century A.D. the churches had either departed from, or had travestied, certain doctrines of the Christian faith. In order to increase the prestige of the apostate ecclesiastical system, pagans were received into the churches…and were permitted largely to retain their pagan signs and symbols. Hence, the Tau or T, in its most frequent form, with the cross-piece lowered, was adopted to stand for the cross of Christ.” Who was this Tammuz? Anciently, he has been known by many names: Baal, Molech, Osiris. The Bible identifies him as Nimrod: “He was a mighty hunter before [in place of] the Lord” (Gen. 10:9). The famous Jewish historian, Josephus, records in Antiquities of the Jews important evidence of Nimrod’s role in the post-Flood world. Notice: “He also gradually changed the government into tyranny…He [Nimrod] also said he would be revenged on God, if He should have a mind to drown the world again; for that he would build a tower too high for the waters to be able to reach…Now the multitude were very ready to follow the determination of Nimrod, and to esteem it a piece of cowardice to submit to God.” Ezekiel 8:13-14 records a picture of the women of Israel “weeping for Tammuz.” This Tammuz (the god of fire) of the Babylonian mystery religion is none other than Nimrod. The etymology of the word Tammuz bears examination: tam means “to make perfect” and muz “fire.” In other words, to make perfect through burning in fire! Ancient Israel fell into worshipping Tammuz. Again, he was also known as Baal or Molech: “And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire unto Molech; which I commanded them not, neither came it into My mind, that they should do this abomination…” (Jer. 32:35). These practices were so terrible that God says they never entered His mind—they were unimaginable to Him! If a symbol was first used for a pagan god—one tied to child sacrifices—should you still wear it around your neck? Also notice what the Davis Dictionary of the Bible states about the origin of the cross: “The pre-Christian cross of one form or another was in use as a sacred symbol among the Chaldeans, the Phoenicians, the Egyptians, and many other…nations. The Spaniards in the 16th century found it also among the Indians of Mexico and Peru. But its symbolic teaching was quite different from that which we now associate the cross.” How was its meaning different? It was used as a symbol of fertility. “Various figures of crosses are found everywhere on Egyptian monuments and tombs, and are considered by many authorities as symbolical either of the phallus [a representation of the male sex organ] or of coition…In Egyptian tombs the crux ansata [cross with a circle or handle on top] is found side by side with the phallus” (A Short History of Sex-Worship).”

There are those in the United States, that still believe that the Police are on our side, that they are there to protect and to serve us, and that everyone who has an encounter with the police in some way deserve it, well, let me assure you that you day is coming, when you also have an encounter with the police. Some people believe that only black people have problems with the Police, and that they did something to deserve it. The Police are being trained to emotionally disconnect from the public, and view the average American as a civilian, but a civilian who is on the wrong side of the law, if you are not a cop, you are the enemy. This guy completely complied with the law, he had his hands up, he was sitting on a sofa in his own house. His crime was, why the police were called, was that he had a fire in his trash can, exactly like every one used to do in Taft, before the EPA made it illegal. The Police kicked his door in, and sicked the dog on him. Even while they were on top of him, they still let the dog continue to chew on him. By the way, this dog was trained to go directly for the throat, a kill shot, first bite. There are those out there who can defend this and justify it, I can only hope that you get the very same treatment when your turn comes.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=10lpOj4agE0&feature=player_detailpage

TRINITY – PART SEVEN We read this scripture last time, I posted almost the entire chapter of Colossians the first chapter. It is extremely important that you understand the Trinity, because, even if you are an atheist, whether or not you realize it, religion dominates and controls your life. Even an atheist uses money, and money is a big part of the religious systems of the world, without money, most of the religions of the world would evaporate overnight. Christendom is the religion that dominates and controls America, and the Trinity doctrine is the foundation of Christendom. Everyone who goes to some place called a Church, is taught and believes the Trinity, it is the main teaching of the World Council of Churches, if your Church is a member of the World Council of Churches, it teaches the Trinity. The Trinity is the doctrine that effectively claims that the God of the Bible is Jesus. That is why in all of the Churches, the name of the Father of Jesus is never spoken, they only speak of Jesus as the Father. According to the Churches, Jesus is the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, all wrapped up into one person, Jesus. There is a Church in town that has all these posters up around town that says, “Nothing But Jesus” . The Pope has written several edicts that warn any Church leader against even mentioning the God of the Bible, either from the podium, or in print. Let’s take a second look at Colossians, the 1st chapter. At Colossians 1: 14-20 we read this, “by means of whom we have our release by ransom, the forgiveness of our sins. 15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation; 16 because by means of him all other things were created in the heavens and on the earth, the things visible and the things invisible, All other things have been created through him and for him. 17 Also, he is before all other things, and by means of him all other things were made to exist, 18 and he is the head of the body, the congregation. He is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, so that he might become the one who is first in all things; 19 because God was pleased to have all fullness to dwell in him, 20 and through him to reconcile to himself all other things by making peace through the blood he shed on the torture stake, whether the things on the earth or the things in the heavens.” “He is the image of the invisible God.” the Bible says. How would this read if a person believed in the Trinity ? “I am the image of Myself !!!” Does that make sense to anyone, how is it even possible that God could actually be an image of himself ? “The firstborn of all creation.” the Bible says. Was God really the first thing in all creation that was born. And if he was the first to be born, who gave birth to him, and if someone gave birth to God, would that mean that some one else was born before God, was God the first born, before he was the first born??? Oh ya, I forgot, the Catholic Church teaches that Mary, a human, was the mother of God, oh jee, how could I have ever forgotten that small detail. So let me try to understand that. Mankind was alive for 4,000 years on earth, the earth and everything on it was already created, the entire universe was already created, and then Mary decided that she would give birth to God, gee, how exactly did that work ? Or do you also believe that God himself came into existence in a big bang explosion that formed this entire universe, and all life in it ?? , But that still confuses things at least for me, how is it that God came into existence 4,000 years after he created Adam, maybe you have it all figured out in your minds, but this scenario is extremely confusing to me, no wonder that the Muslims just don’t get Christianity, frankly, I don’t either. But since it is the Catholic Church that thought all of this up, the insanity becomes clearer, once you know the source. 1 Corinthians 14: 33 says this, ” God is not a God of confusion.” The identity of Christ becomes elementary to understand, once you are willing to listen to his words, instead of formulating your own, and accusing him of being someone who he says he is not. Jesus Christ was who he said he was, the image of God, not God himself, but the image of God. He was the first person born in this entire universe. He did not give birth to himself, he was brought into being by his Father, exactly like he said he was. There, isn’t that easy to understand. Imagine how confusing it would be to people, if you tried to convince them, that your children gave birth to you. When your Church teaches you, that Jesus made his own Father, and his own Mother Mary, and the Holy Spirit, all before he came into existence, you should check to see exactly what your preacher is drinking, or smoking. And while you are doing that, you might want to check to see what drugs you are taking, that make you stay in that Church as an honored member, because in reality, there is nothing honorable about believing lies about God, or participating in them, and if you are in the pews, you are participating. If Christ returned that very minute, where would he find you. Listening to someone who tells the truth about God, or listening to someone who is telling lies about God, you cannot belong to both, you have to choose a side, and you have to choose it right now. If you choose neither, you are choosing neutral, neutral means, not with God.

REPRESENTATIVES OF THE PEOPLE For the past 10 years that I know of, you have been bombarded with information, that instructs you, that there is this gigantic gap in economic diversity, in this nation, and in all nations. Except for the 1% at the top, in every other category housing cost alone represents half of a persons income, in 50% of the population 100% of their income goes to housing. The single greatest cause of poverty in America, is the cost of housing, rents. You have heard extensively about the 1%, where most of the wealth of America is concentrated into 1% of the population. The economic gap between the 1% and the 99% who are poor, is growing with each second, literally, because the stock market, is ran by computers now. It is going to get much much worse. It is said that 90% of the wealth of the entire world, is gathered into the hands of 85 people. And that is the people who we know the names of, but the real wealth, those who actually control money, we might never know their real names. This is never going to change, in this system of things. The nature of greed is that if those 85 men were the last men on earth, which is what they want, they would then start to kill off each other. If there was anything honorable about the Senate and House of Representatives, how could they ever, if they were supposed to represent the people, pass laws, write laws, enact laws, that would lead to the construction of a nation, deliberately designed to implode. This nation was planned out hundreds of years ago, and it’s end, is nothing like you have been told. This wasn’t fate, it wasn’t an accident, it was not a navigational error by Columbus, this whole thing was planned. And the planners of this nation are not about to allow anything to mess things up, like some silly voting system that actually is fair. You are not going to have any say, in how this nation runs, or who runs it. Like George Carlin said, it is an elite club, and you ain’t in it. You have no say in any election, not just the presidential election, those seats in the congress and senate are assigned, they are bought and paid for, the candidates running for office are just employees, temps at that. But extremely well paid, with Monopoly Money of course. Your first clue, if you were asleep before, should of been in 2008, when the United States of America, passed laws, that kicked millions of Americans out into the street, took their houses away from them, gave those houses to the banks and then threw the banks a Trillion dollar listing fee so that the banks could sell those same houses all over again. But instead of getting what just happened to Americans by their own government, Americans never said a word in protest, they just rolled over and offered up themselves to be had all over again. I found it so curious, that no one said a thing about the poor people who lost their homes, only the banks were shown sympathy, but the banks got the houses, and a trillion dollars to boot. This is just one more example of why it is, that Americans are so drunk on the kool-aid their government is pouring for them, that there is no hope for them, they are too far gone, and out of the reach of recovery. As they were packing up their boxes, they were singing God Bless America, and there were also those who had no where to go, and not a dime to get there, they simply left everything in their homes, and walked away from it all, leaving photographs of their children laying on the floor. That is how beaten down they were. If your government was a government for the people, it would pass laws that actually helped people instead of oppress them, but we see every sign and inclination from them that is just the opposite, every single law that comes out of congress, is designed to hurt people not help them. Your vote does not count, and the very best thing that an American could do these days, is to never vote again, make all government seating voluntary, and uncompensated for.

The people go to the polls and place their votes. But it is the electors of the states, who are stationed in Washington DC that caste the votes for the state, the Electors can vote for whomever they want, they do not have to vote the same way the people did. Example, if every single person in California voted Democrat, the electoral body of people which I think for California, 18 people represent the entire state, can cast their votes for the republican party.

PRESIDENTIAL VOTING SYSTEM In a few months, American’s will start the clamoring of voting for a different president. They will go to the polling booths in the full confidence that their vote counts. The media will be filled 24 hours a day, with nothing but streaming theater of the candidates bantering, which is all staged. The president elect, has been chosen long before, and has been groomed in secret, to be obedient, and deliver the speeches exactly as they are given, to be a good actor. Think people, think, for gawd’s sake, learn how to reason things out. What fortune 500 company would put in charge of their entire company, a CEO, who had absolutely no experience what-so-ever in running any division of any kind of that company, just pull someone off of the street, and put them in charge. The United States of America is the largest corporation on earth, for the moment, but loosing it’s ground every minute. So, does it really make any sense to any of you, that the largest corporation in the world, with the most powerful military on earth, would put someone in control of all of that, who had not one minute’s experience. The enter workings of all governments are always held in secret, and America is no different. There are secret layers of secret layers of secret layers, that make up this government, and no one has the complete picture, because the complete picture is painted by men in foreign lands, who formed this country with one purpose in mind, world dominance, and structured it, to accomplish that goal. Just one of the many proofs of that is the Electoral College System of voting, set up in the beginning, where the individual vote, has absolutely no meaning what-so-ever. It is there for the sole purpose of placating the sheeple, who are asleep, drugged, unable or capable of independent thought. If FOX television does not say it, it must not be true, you know the type of person I am talking about, to make them think, that they have a say in their governance, knowing already, that they have not the intellectual ambition, or capability, to think for themselves, and to find out, if what they think they believe, is actually true. In the Electoral College voting system, the states are assigned a handful of people, a minimum of three people, who are stationed in Washington DC, and in December, not November, these people cast their votes for the person they are told to. They cast their votes for whoever they want, independent of what the people of the states wanted.In essence, their vote is up for bid to the highest offer, the best government money can buy, but by the time that moment has arrived, the choice has already been made years before hand. Your vote, has not a snowballs chance in hell of mattering in a presidential election, that person was chosen years before hand, and the election process is all theater.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=OUS9mM8Xbbw

THANK YOU FOR YOUR MESSAGE I appreciate your message, but I want to answer it publicly, because I think that everyone deserves to know this answer. Islam consumes ( not an accidental choice of words) 25% of the worlds population. Islam is at war right now with Islam. Islam is a religion, so this is by definition a religious war. I cannot think of anything more hypocritical of a country, of a government, of the people of the United States of America, to make the claim, that while they provide all of the money, all of the weapons, all of the ammunition, all of the airplanes, tanks, MRPS, to support a war that is all about religion, and then make the claim that they are NOT in a religious war, a war against religion. No one in the world right this minute is more involved in a religious war than the United States of America, because if the United States of America, was disconnected, and not supplying one bullet, or one cent to the war in the Middle east, what exactly would they all be fighting over, if it wasn’t for the money that America heaps upon them. I hold to my statement, America is at war with religion, just open your eyes, and believe what you can see. You are the one who has your head up your, if you cling to the belief that America is innocent, in the slaughtering going on right now, in Islam.

TRINITY – PART SIX We left off last time in a discovery of who Christ is. In the coming days, you are going to need his leadership, so start right now, getting to know him. You may think that you already do, because you have went to church your entire life, and all your preacher does is talk to you about Jesus Christ. My point exactly. If you have been sitting in the pews of some building with the name of some Church of, written on the outside of it, I can assure you, you know nothing about Jesus Christ. This is not meant to offend, it is just the facts, and you no longer have the time to waste on lies. Your Church has been lying to you your whole life, just like mine lied to me, you don’t have time for that anymore. The Churches of the world, just like the political systems, have an owner, a designer, and it is not God. The Churches of the world are specifically designed to lead you away from God, to your own destruction. Get out of them, get away from them, they are not the friend of you, or God, they represent the enemy of both God and man. If you think I am making harsh statements about Churches, let me elaborate about their present intentions, and their insistence, and their history. It is the Churches of America, that told the soldiers of the Civil War, to go into the open fields, and gun each other down, Baptist against Baptist, Protestant against Protestant, Lutheran against Lutheran, Methodist against Methodist, and when they ran out of bullets, they used the swords. The Crusades and the Inquisitions, where spying and telling on your neighbor, was tortured out of you by the Catholic Church, World War I , World War II, all of those two wars had the blessing and the backing of every building that had the word Church on it, in the entire world, Religion, was at the heart of those wars, and all of the financing, on both sides of that war, went through the Bank of the Vatican, then on to the Bank of England, then on to the rest of the world. History is important, and because history is so important, that is the very reason why it is being discontinued in the schools systems the world over. The wars in the middle east are slaughtering each other by the thousands, all, claiming allegiance to the very same God. And you certainly have your head in the sand, if you still believe that America is not complicit. So let us examine the scriptures, to find out the true nature of God, and His Christ, there are two totally separate persons, exactly like the scriptures tell us. Here at Proverbs 8 : 22-36 we read this about Jesus, “Jehovah produced me as the beginning of his way, The earliest of his achievements of long ago. 23 From ancient times I was installed, From the start, from times earlier than the earth. 24 When there were no deep waters, I was brought forth, When there were no springs overflowing with water. 25 Before the mountains were set in place, Before the hills, I was brought forth, 26 When he had not yet made the earth and its fields Or the first clods of earth’s soil. 27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there; When he marked out the horizon on the surface of the waters, 28 When he established the clouds above, When he founded the fountains of the deep, 29 When he set a decree for the sea That its waters should not pass beyond his order, When he established the foundations of the earth, 30 Then I was beside him as a master worker. I was the one he was especially fond of day by day; I rejoiced before him all the time; 31 I rejoiced over his habitable earth, And I was especially fond of the sons of men. 32 And now, my sons, listen to me; Yes, happy are those who keep my ways. 33 Listen to discipline and become wise, And never neglect it. 34 Happy is the man who listens to me By coming early to my doors day by day, By waiting next to my doorposts; 35 For the one finding me will find life, And he receives approval from Jehovah. 36 But the one who ignores me harms himself, And those who hate me love death.” What a wonderful scripture of understanding about the nature of Jesus, when we do not scramble it with the lies, that in reality is is simply speaking of himself in the third person. NO, READ IT LIKE IT IS WRITTEN IT, AND BELIEVE IT AS IT IS WRITTEN, and then it all makes perfect sense, Jesus, had a beginning, he was NOT the beginning, he HAD a Father, he was NOT the Father. Then with that understanding, what a beautiful scripture.

This was written by G. Griffin around 1971. An engineered society has been planned and orchestrated for along time. We cannot make the claim that all rioting is financed and instituted by the government, but some is, and there is much more to come. The government deliberately creates problems, so that it can usher in it’s own solutions.

TRINITY – PART FIVE This is more scripture than I planned on giving you at once on this subject of the Trinity, but I feel that it is a good time to insert this, so that you get an introduction as to who Christ is and was. The Athanasian Creed says this; “And in this Trinity none is before or after another.” The Bible says this at Colossians 1: 13-23, read this slowly, carefully, get the full meaning of it. “He (Jehovah), rescued us from the authority of the darkness (Satan) and transferred us into the kingdom of his beloved Son (Jesus), 14 by means of whom we have our release by ransom, the forgiveness of our sins. 15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation; 16 because by means of him all other things were created in the heavens and on the earth, the things visible and the things invisible, whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All other things have been created through him and for him. 17 Also, he is before all other things, and by means of him all other things were made to exist, 18 and he is the head of the body, the congregation. He is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, so that he might become the one who is first in all things; 19 because God was pleased to have all fullness to dwell in him, 20 and through him to reconcile to himself all other things by making peace through the blood he shed on the torture stake, whether the things on the earth or the things in the heavens. 21 Indeed, you who were once alienated and enemies because your minds were on the works that were wicked, 22 he has now reconciled by means of that one’s fleshly body through his death, in order to present you holy and unblemished and open to no accusation before him 23 provided, of course, that you continue in the faith, established on the foundation and steadfast, not being shifted away from the hope of that good news that you heard and that was preached in all creation under heaven. Of this good news I, Paul, became a minister.” There are several points to take away from this, but to clarify the Athanasian greed, let’s start with Colossians 1:15, where it says this,” He is the Image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation.” Notice here that it says that Jesus is the Image of the invisible God, it does not say that he IS, God. Otherwise it would of just simply read, Jesus is God. If Jesus was actually God, there would be no need for the scriptures to confuse us by saying that he was the Image of God. The other half of that scripture is probably one of the most important scriptures in the Bible. It says this about Jesus, “The firstborn of all creation.” To be firstborn, would imply, that a person would have to be born of someone, someone had to have given birth, and certainly there is no definition for self-born, that I know of, except solipsist of course. According to the Bible here, Jesus had a birth in heaven, he was the very first thing that God created, Jesus had a beginning. Jehovah, the Father of Jesus, was alive, before Jesus was. It is Jehovah who created Jesus, Jesus did not create Jehovah. The next point that we will talk about in Trinity – Six, is this, all other things, came into existence through Jesus Christ, he was Jehovah’s master Craftsman. every single sub atomic particle in this entire universe, except for Jehovah himself, came into existence through Jesus. But just because someone is an employee, it does not dictate that he is also the owner of the company. Jehovah and Jesus are two totally different, separate people.

TRINITY-PART FOUR The Athanasian Creed says this; “And in this Trinity none is before or after another; none is greater of less than another” The Bible says at John 14:28, Jesus says this, “The Father is greater than I am.” Are you really willing to call Jesus a liar, by saying that he IS God Almighty ???? What is it about that statement that Jesus made that is so difficult for billions of people, who claim to believe him, to understand???? There is 1.6 Billion people who are a part of the Catholic Church, and all of them believe that Jesus is God. And what is more, they believe that the Pope is equal to Jesus, that the Pope is Jesus on earth. That the Pope, is God on earth. There are more than a billion other people in the World Council of Churches who also believe that Jesus is God. Jesus never once said he was God. Are you really willing to say, that you cannot understand those words he clearly spoke. Are you really that obstinate and dense. Some of you go to some kind of Church, and you have some preacher up on stage, making the claim that Jesus is God, just exactly what is wrong with your legs that you don’t get up from your seat and walk out of that place, that is lying about the person that you claim that you love. If God is NOT greater than Jesus, why do you think Jesus even bothered to say that ?? What would be the point ??? Do you think that Jesus was deliberately trying to confuse you, to mislead, you ??? Do you think that Jesus was telling you a lie ??? I offer to you this suggestion, that Jesus knew exactly what he was talking about, that he actually had a Father, that he was not his own Father like the Catholic Church wants you to believe, and that the Father of Jesus Christ, was greater than Jesus. Jesus clearly told everyone that he knew, that he had a Father, and that he himself was a Son of God, he never even hinted that he WAS God.

Let me remind you that it is America, that decided to remove cursive handwriting from the curriculum, not the students. It is the United States of America, that decided to introduce Common Core education, not the students. Not the parents. The most patriotic thing a person could do right now, it to become Anti-American, there is nothing American, about America any more. When you can no longer eat a sandwich in a park, when you can no longer walk down the street, when you are no longer allowed to grow vegetables on what you thought was your own property, when you cannot use the rain that falls on your roof, or your kids sell lemonade on your front lawn, this is not the America I grew up in, and it shows the blind ignorance of those who defend this oppressive, tyrannical government, but these moments of pause we are enjoying are coming to an end and I hope that I am alive, to watch those who cling to their patriotism, curse the very flag they pledge to right now. The children are being dumbed down deliberately by the United States of America, and it is that fact, that should enrage you, you should be asking the question, why are our children being drugged and made stupid in school deliberately. It is not anti- American to question your government, it is your responsibility. It is the AMERICAN line of bull…t that makes everyone living in this country dumb, and the only way for Americans to stop it, is to reject it. No entity on earth, feeds the people of the world, more bull…t, than America does. The school systems of this country, America, are not about educating people in any way, they are in business to create surfs, people who do what they are told, and do not ask questions. That is why our students are no longer being graded upon scholastic achievements, but how well they cooperate and get along. This should outrage everyone, but in the typical American response mechanism, we reach out to attack the very ones who are being attacked, and reward those who are attacking the innocent. The exact same way that America wages war on other countries, it wages all kinds of wars against it’s own people, and the earlier the age, it gets started oppressing it’s own people the better it thinks. Train the young, as young as you can, they even want children as young as 3 in school right now. These people who are pro America, are in for a rude awakening, they are locked in some sort of stupor, that does not allow them to see, what they could actually reach out and touch, they are just gone, there is just nothing that anyone can do to help them. I have posted in overwhelming quantity, the evil that America is up to, and it is some sort of sick twisted perversion of morality, and decency, that anyone could offer a defense of this Country. Teachers across this country are up in arms over Common Core, and I have posted reams about it, but it is America, that is insisting on Common Core, how is it even possible, that there is still at this late date, one single person in this entire country, who can with a clear conscience, can come to the defense of the United States of America, Even Britain is bailing for gawd’s sake. I wrote a bit last week, that if you are on Facebook, you can read, when people send out fertilizer like this, it lets me know, that they deliberately did not read. If you cannot read, let me know, and I will find someone to read to you, and then you will really have an excuse for blaming the schools, not only that you cannot write in cursive, but you also couldn’t even read it if you could write it. This is what was sent to me, that triggered this post. “The dumber the schools make the kids the easier it is to feed them the anti American line of bull shit” How this should of read is, “Our kids are getting dumber and dumber in school, because they are constantly being feed lines of American Bull…t”

SANDY HOOK Why revisit this ? It takes along time for the truth of things to rise to the surface, just like Viet Nam, 911, Ruby Ridge, Waco, Oklahoma City, Iraq, Sandy Hook. But what these events tell us, is that sooner or later the truth of them rise to the surface. And in every single case, the exact same thing keeps coming up. The United States of America, for some sort of gain, will, with malice and forethought, murder it’s own people. There is the belief that not one single person was injured at Sandy Hook, not one single drop of blood spilt. It was a staged event to garner support for an agenda, and one facet of that agenda is to disarm Americans. I know that I am keeping you busy, but you have allot to learn and no time to learn it in. These videos are not a waste of your time, you need this information. When this system of things begins to collapse, and it has begun already, strange events will start to happen, some will be real, some will be fake, some will be real and fake at the same time, some will start off being fake, and turn real. These videos are to prepare you for what is coming, in essence a bit of history, so that you know what your government is capable of, and what it has done in the past. When the United States falls, the entire world goes down with it, until the preaching work is finished to the satisfaction of God, he is holding back his destructive powers to give those who’s hearts are rightly disposed to obedience to him a chance to prove their obedience, by obeying the good news of his kingdom. That good news of God’s Kingdom is being brought right to the doors of everyone on earth, then, Jesus said, the end can come. The end can come now, at any moment. The people God picks out to save are sealed, the rest are marked for destruction, just like passover. Do what God tells you to do, and you can be sealed, continue ignoring God, and you might find yourself un-sealed. God does not require perfection from any of us, he will work with just about any defect, but he will not force anyone to work with him, and he honors a person’s right to choose deliberate death, just like those of the days of Noah, who stubbornly, willfully, refused to get on the Ark. John 17:3 says this: “This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ.” Doing nothing is not an option if you want to live, the beginning of your life will be when you sit down and begin taking in knowledge of the only true God. He remembers you from that very first moment, because you will be doing what Jesus told you to do. Jehovah knows his people, his servants, and he directs them. When you do what Jehovah instructs you to do he notices, and to be noticed by God is a really good thing. He also notices those who turn their backs on him, don’t do that. So listen to this video, it will be on the timeline waiting for you, read and think about the things I am writing to you about the Trinity, that is the most important thing, learn about the Trinity, when you are finished, you will understand why, God is going to put it into the hearts of the Nations, to destroy all religions, including all religions in America.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=m1yfJDCMU64

THE TRINITY – PART THREE This comment is about the trinity, but just a side note. Even today, using the English language, we make reference to things using personal pronouns. It is common throughout the world to refer to air and water Ships as “she” even giving water vessels feminine names. Some people give their cars names, like that current commercial, “you loved Frank”. People give names to inanimate things like toys, in the film Sleeping in Seattle, Jonah named his stuffy, Harold. We all know, that just because we give something a name of reference, we do not necessarily imply that it is a living person. I will go into technical depth on the subject of the Holy Spirit latter, because I want to get to the elementary aspects of the Trinity first, in case we run out of time, but Jesus referred to the spirit with masculine pronouns, like “he”, “him”, “his”. And in Some Greek manuscripts the spirit is referred to as “it”. “Everyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ has been born from God, and everyone who loves the one who caused to be born loves him who has been born from that one. 2 By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God and carry out his commandments. 3 For this is what the love of God means, that we observe his commandments; and yet his commandments are not burdensome, 4 because everyone who has been born from God conquers the world. And this is the conquest that has conquered the world, our faith. 5 Who can conquer the world? Is it not the one who has faith that Jesus is the Son of God? 6 This is the one who came by means of water and blood, Jesus Christ, not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And the spirit is bearing witness, because the spirit is the truth. 7 For there are three witness bearers: 8 the spirit and the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.” This is from 1 John 5 and we can see it mentioned there that spirit, water and blood are in agreement, but we all know, that the Bible is not calling water and blood, literal persons. The Catholic Encyclopedia says this, “Nowhere in the Old Testament do we find any clear indication of a third person.” A Catholic theologian, Fortman, says this,”The Jews never regarded the spirit as a person; nor is there any solid evidence that any Old Testament writer held this view…… The Holy Spirit is usually presented in the Synoptics, that is the Gospels, and in the book of Acts, as a divine force or power.” The New Catholic Encyclopedia says this; “The Old Testament clearly does not envisage God’s spirit as a person….. God’s spirit is simply God’s power. If it is sometimes represented as being distinct from God, it is because the breath of Yahweh acts exteriorly.” It also says; “The majority of the New Testament text reveal God’s spirit as something, not someone; this is especially seen in the parallelism between the spirit and the power of God.” A Catholic Dictionary says this; “On the whole, the New Testament, like the Old Testament, speaks of the spirit as a divine energy or power.” The teaching of the Holy Spirit as the third person of the Trinity came centuries after the death of Christ and all of the Apostles. A Catholic Dictionary says, ” The third person was asserted at a council at Alexandria in 362 AD. and finally be the Council of Constantinople of 381 AD. Three and a half centuries after the holy spirit filled the disciples at Pentecost. The bible refers to the Holy Spirit, as God’s active force, it is not a person. It might be easier to view it as electricity, something of unimaginable power, but cannot be seen, only the effects of it can be witnessed. This same power, that emanates from the most Holy and powerful person in the universe, gives life to all living things, holds atomic structures in place, and planets and suns and moons and stars it the universe in their order.

THE TRINITY – PART TWO The Holy Spirit is of the Father and of the Son. The Athanasian Creed At Mark 1: 9-11 we read this, “In the course of those days, Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was baptized in the Jordan by John. 10 And immediately on coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens being parted and, like a dove, the spirit coming down upon him. 11 And a voice came out of the heavens: “You are my Son, the beloved; I have approved you.” Several points to take from this are the following; If Jesus was God Almighty, why would he need to be baptized by a man? It was after Jesus was baptized by John, and he came up out of the water, that the gift of Holy Spirit was applied to him, he did not come with it already. He did not already have it, it was given to him after he showed, and proved his obedience to God. Remember, that John was given the task of baptizing people ahead of Jesus. Jesus was always obedient to his father, so Jesus submitted himself to the will of his father and got baptized by John the Baptist. Remember what John said, that he felt unqualified to baptize Jesus, because he knew who Jesus was, but Jesus straightened out John, that they both needed to remain obedient to the Father, and fulfill his arrangement, and the arrangement at that moment, is that John the Baptist was the one who was assigned to do the baptizing. The Holy Spirit came like a dove, picture a hologram, so that everyone could visualize the force being given him. Why would Jesus project his voice from heaven like a ventriloquist, if he already was God Almighty, would he then say, that he approved of himself ? Does that make any sense to you whatsoever? Could it be, just could it be, that the scriptures are right, and the Pope is wrong, that the voice that came from heaven was actually the Father of Jesus, telling his Son, that he approved of him, and everyone present, heard it.

THE TRINITY The Athanasian Creed is commonly called the Trinity. Your Church teaches the Trinity, almost all religions who come under the banner of Christian, teach the Trinity. Regardless of what people who attend those Churches want to believe about their Church, the truth of the matter is, there is absolutely nothing Christian about any member organization of the World Council of Churches. The definition of Christian is, “A Follower Of Christ.” There is not one single religion in the World Council of Churches, who follows in the footsteps of Christ in any way. Every single thing taught by the Churches of Christendom, is the exact opposite of the teachings of Christ. If you have found yourself sitting in the pews of some building with the name Church on it, you are a participant, along with those who teach the exact opposite of the teaching of Christ. If Christ taught the truth about his Father, what would those who teach the exact opposite of those truths be called. Liars. If you are taking sides with the liars about God, you are by association, taking sides against God. You may not have one more second to switch sides, I suggest you get started immediately. It was 2,000 years ago, that John penned the words, Get out of Babylon the Great, if you do not want to share in the rewards of her sins. How does God reward sin? He rewards sin with death. If you do not want to die, get out of Babylon the Great, it is just that simple. I am going to explain the teaching of the Trinity over the course of the next few weeks in bites, so that you have a chance to really think about each point, so that each point is made clear, that it is inexcusable, easily understood by any child, in such a way that it cannot be argued against. This doctrine of the Trinity was one of the major points of contention between Christendom, and the rest of the religious world. Muslims in particular took great offense to this teaching, and eventually went to war with Catholicism over it and other issues. It is probably one of the most hideous, destructive teachings that the Catholic Church ever came up with. It in essence teaches that God does not exist. Muslims believed in one living God, Monotheism. Moses believed in one living God, Monotheism. Noah believed in one living God, Monotheism, Abraham believed in one living God, Monotheism, Abel believed in one living God, Monotheism, the Israelites believed in one living God, Monotheism, by the time it was over, even Pharaoh believed in one living God, after the living God destroyed all of the God’s that Pharaoh worshiped, David believed in one living God, Monotheism, Mary and Joseph believed in one living God, Monotheism, John the Baptist believed in one living God, Monotheism, Jesus believed in one living God, Monotheism, all of the Apostles believed in Monotheism, all of the Disciples to this very day believe in Monotheism. All of the characters of the scriptures, and the entire Bible itself, teach nothing but, Monotheism. Indeed, every single Bible scholar in the world admit, that the teaching of the Trinity is unscriptural, and even the word Trinity, or Athanasian Creed, is not found in the Scriptures. So lets begin to compare the teachings of the Scriptures, with the teachings of the Churches, in regards to the Trinity. “The Son is neither made or created”. the Trinity doctrine. Colossians 1:13,14,15, tells us this, “He rescued us from the authority of the darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of his beloved Son, 14 by means of whom we have our release by ransom, the forgiveness of our sins. 15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation;” Here we see clearly that Jesus was created in the image of his Father. “The firstborn of all creation.” Jesus was in effect born, from his Father. He was the very first thing that Jehovah created. Jesus did not create himself.

A MESSAGE TO HOWARD AND MYRA I went to school with these two, and with Eve as well. Thanks to both of you for reading this stuff and sending me a message. I completely understand Howard, don’t worry, actually it might be a good idea if no one commented on the stuff I write. I write such controversial and contemptuous stuff, that NSA might begin to think that you think like me, and that might not be good. I know that they monitor me. Myra, thank you for taking the time to read this to your husband. I am glad that he is able to see the truth in what I write. And please, no one take the things that I am writing as a personal attack, I am writing to the world and I do not now nor have I ever aimed a posting at an individual, what I write applies to all of us, and that includes me too, so no one take offense. That said, there have been times when I respond to some lame personal attack aimed at me, and when I do, even then, I try to tailor my response, with words that apply to all of us. That is of course, with the exception of the words like stupid, ignorant, idiot, which I use often. I need to fix that, but I just have not found suitable replacements. There is a universal word, used the world over, that is the most comprehensible expletive, but I have to try hard not to use it. And it is too bad, because there is not another word in the dictionary that is so all encompassing descriptive. You know the one I’m talking about.

THE UNITED STATES MILITARY I appreciate your comment, but let me straighten you out on something and then you can just run along like the surf that you are and research it. Like I said, make sure that the things that you claim to believe are true, stop just accepting what you are told, find out for your self, and in today’s world, all it takes is a google search. The United States of America did go after and attack it’s own people during the Civil War. The United States Military slaughtered 58, 000 of it’s own people in Viet Nam, sending them there under what they knew was a lie. The United States Military did slaughter it’s own people in Pearl Harbor, Indonesia, Japan and Germany during World War II, The United States Military did slaughter 4,000, innocent men women and children, fireman and police on the streets of New York at 911. The United States Military did send Americans to their slaughter in Iraq, founded upon a lie, just like Viet Nam. So do not think for one moment that the military will not tour the streets of this country, and shoot dead American Citizens on American soil, they have a tract record for doing just that. I am lacking in patience for those who cling to blind ignorance and stupidity, those who stubbornly refuse to believe what they see with their own eyes, when you see 25,000 police officers showing up for the funeral of one dead cop, your alarm bells, of an us against them mentality and philosophy, should blow out your ear drums. I am not alone in being Awake, and you are not alone in being asleep. A few months ago, millions of Americans, who are aware just like me, that something serious is going on, and they got off of their ass and took to the streets to voice themselves, that they were watching, no longer in denial like you are, I have said it before, you have just got to wake the hell up, if you want to live, otherwise you may as well sell your house right now, hand over the proceeds to the Bilderburg group, and go turn yourself over to the nearest FEMA re-education, re-settlement facility.

GETTING THE MESSAGES If you are on Facebook, you can read, in fact I don’t think that I even have one single relative or friend, that cannot read. Most people are using social media for pretty flowers, and brand new pets, clouds in the sky, and rainbows, the latest vacations and school events, how well that guy bounced that ball, how many points they won on that video game. The things I am sending out to you on social media, are to save your life. I want you to live, if you are alive, you will have the opportunity to enjoy those other things, put them on hold for now. All of these things I am writing to you about religion, is to save your life. Am I trying to preach you into heaven or hell, if you believe that, then you have not read a single word I have written, you are not going to heaven, and your relatives are not there either. Hell is the grave, when you are in the grave, you are dust, that’s all. So get the hell over it. Stop believing in lies about God, stop teaching lies about God, and stop spreading lies about God. If you are passing on beliefs that your dead relatives are in heaven watching over you while you get brutally beaten and raped by a group of thugs, just exactly what kind of God do you worship that would set that up for them to get a ring side seat in that. GOD DOES NOT DO THAT – STOP IT ALREADY. Your dead relatives are exactly where God said they were, they are dead, and in the dust. They are not in heaven, they are dead. They will live again, under the rulership of Christ, the rulership of Christ on earth is not here yet, unless of course you view ISIS as the representatives of the rulership of Christ, then your relatives would be brought back to life, so that ISIS could cut their heads off again, do you see how insane all this is, stop it. I get so sick of receiving these post of people who think their relatives are in heaven, what a sick, disgusting, perverted, thing to say about God that he would actually do such a thing. THINK ABOUT THE VERY THINGS YOU CLAIM TO BELIEVE, BEFORE YOU ADOPT THEM AS BELIEFS. The reason for the postings about religion, is because, every aspect of your life is effected by religion. All of the things that you suffer, everything that torments you, your family, and everyone on earth, including the animals, is because of religion. God holds religion responsible for all of the blood that has ever been shed on earth. From Abel to this very moment. What is coming in the very near future, is going to threaten your life, and the lives of every one that you know.,and it is because of religion. That is why I post about religion, is so that you have the chance to learn about it, and to have a firm complete understanding of it so that you can survive what is coming. It might look like what is coming upon mankind, is the military and the police and the United Nations, and that will be true, but they are the enforcement arm of the evil that gives them the orders, and those orders are coming from the founder of religion. The founder of religion is not God, it is the enemy of God. All of the religions of the earth belong to the enemy of God, they have nothing to do with God, except, to mislead you away from God. I posted the Athanasian Creed recently, not one person noticed it, it is the foundation of Christendom, understanding that document alone, would prove to you that all of the so called Christian religions, are in reality, enemies of God. Hindu teaches that even ants are God’s, and they worship billions of Gods, to some religion, monkeys are their God’s, to some religions cows are their God’s, some religion calls the Gangue their mother God, and you are really some kind of special idiot if you think that Islam has anything at all to do with a living God, it was founded by a person who was hell bent on Evil in the 6th century. In just that one paragraph, can help you see, just how evil religion is, and that it has nothing to do with God at all, it is in reality the epitome of evil toward God and man. The former of all religion is Satan, it started at the Garden of Eden, and continues to this very moment, he is alive and well, with all of his army of spirit creatures at his aid, they have allot of power, infinite knowledge, they were alive before the earth was even formed, they know all about God and Christ, and they never get tired, and they never sleep. You can read, that is why you are on Facebook. I started to print out what I have written on Facebook, and the printing Que. came up more than 300 pages of print. Within that 300 pages of print, the comments of what I have posted do not even amount to one paragraph in total, cumulative, from the past 4 years. Some likes, sure, but the comments are non existent. This causes me to believe that you are not reading these things. These messages are being delivered right to your face, and if you are not reading them, you are making a deliberate choice to not read them, and in so doing, you are taking a stand, whether you realize it or not. Coming to a neighborhood near you, is the United States Military, under the rulership of the United Nations, you might find that impossible to believe right now, because you have not read or listened to the words of warning you are being sent. The United States Military is coming to you, and it is coming under the inducement of Religion. Remember what God said. The Military is coming to shed blood, that is what the Military is used for, death, destruction, and unspeakable violence and cruelty. God holds Religion responsible for all shed blood, therefore it is religion that is responsible for the Militarizes arrival at your door. When the Military arrives at your door, let me remind you, they are not coming for tea and cakes. And they have endless ammunition, and endless supply of complete robotic idiots to pull the triggers of the guns to shoot that ammunition. That is right, what I just said. If you are still in the United States Military, you are a complete idiot, with not one single brain cell in your head to think with. While you are at some peoples house in Los Angeles,, kicking in their front door, your comrades, your fellow military buddies, are in New York, kicking in the front door of your wife, mother, family, and they could of been shot dead for all you know, because one of them was holding the weapon of a cheeseburger. Why did the people of Noah’s day not believe him when he said it was going to rain. BECAUSE IT HAD NEVER RAINED BEFORE. Likewise today, events are coming, which have not happened in your life time before, and children are no longer taught history in school deliberately. But you are being warned of what is coming, and it seems to me, that you have chosen not to head the warning, not even acknowledging that you have received the warning. Let me remind you again, those are military tanks and vehicles that are beings staged at every police department in this country. Let me remind you, that Russian, and Chinese military are training for urban warfare on American soil, in American towns as we speak, why do you think that is happening ??

I call into question, the Blair Witch project, of the police video, who’s claim is that his family bought him a personal video camera to , “Protect Him” . The timing of this just so reeks of propaganda. I am not buying this for one minute. I am talking about the current video of a police officer refusing to shoot a person, no matter how much that person disobeys the officer, even charging the officer. This is just police deflection. Police all over the world, at the direction of the United Nations, are training the police to shoot to kill, even pregnant women and children. In the United States the police will shoot you dead even when you are laying on the ground, handcuffed, three police officers holding you down, one with his knee grinding your head into the pavement, while a forth police officer arrives on the scene, and he “sees an in” sticks his gun in and shoots the man dead while the other cops hold the man down for him. You can make the claim all you want that it was an accident, but the taser was on his chest, and the gun was on his hip, which is where it is kept, since men have been wearing guns, there was no mistake. Cops will shoot you dead just for walking down the street, and if they arrive at your home, and bang on your door, pray that you are not working on your house at that time and holding a screwdriver in your hand, you are dead. These are current examples of what we have seen on tv. These sorts of propaganda are designed, along with video games, and sports, and mindless gossip television programs, to placate you, to babysit you, until the day that all of the pawns are in place, to capture enslave and terminate.

THE ATHANASIAN CREED This is the Athanasian Creed. It is the foundational doctrine of the World Council of Churches, of which there are 349 members. If your Church building has a cross on it, it teaches this doctrine, some Churches that do not use the cross, like Mormons, also teach this doctrine. It is the main doctrine of Christendom, from the 3rd century Catholic Church to this very day. As I said before, whether you believe in God or not, Religion touches your life every single day, in every single way, and you are never going to truly understand the problems of your life, until you understand religion. The events that are about to come upon this earth, that are going to spiral this earth into absolute chaos, all stem from religion. To understand the religions that dominate the United States of America, those religions that call themselves Christian, but are anything but, you must understand the foundation of all of them. The Athanasian Creed is the foundational teaching of most of the religions of America. Study this, learn it, we are going to shred this document. The Father is not made nor created nor begotten by anyone. The Son is neither made nor created, but begotten of the Father alone. The Holy Spirit is of the Father and of the Son, neither made nor created nor begotten, but proceeding. Thus, there is one Father, not three Fathers; one Son, not three Sons; one Holy Spirit, not three Holy Spirits. And in this Trinity none is before or after another; none is greater or less than another; but the whole three persons are coeternal with each other and coequal, so that in all things, as has been stated above, the Trinity in Unity and Unity in Trinity is to be worshiped. Therefore, whoever desires to be saved must think thus about the Trinity. But it is also necessary for everlasting salvation that one faithfully believe the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, it is the right faith that we believe and confess that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is at the same time both God and man. He is God, begotten from the substance of the Father before all ages; and He is man, born from the substance of perfect God and Perfect man, composed of a rational soul and human flesh;equal to the Father with respect to His divinity, less than the Father with respect to his humility. Although He is God and man, He is not two, but one Christ; one, however, not by the conversion of the divinity into flesh, but by the assumption of the humanity into God; one altogether, not by confusion of substance, but by unity of person. For as the rational soul and flesh is one man, so God and man is one Christ, who suffered for our salvation, descended into hell, rose again the third day from the dead, ascended into heaven, and is seated at the right hand of the Father, God Almighty, from whence he will come to judge the living and the dead. At His coming all people will rise again with their bodies and give an account concerning their own deeds. And those who have done good will enter into eternal life, and those who have done evil into eternal fire. This is the Catholic Faith; whoever does not believe it faithfully and firmly cannot be saved.

This is the Athanasian Creed. To be a member of the World Council of Churches, your church has to teach this. It is a foundational Doctrine of Christendom. If your building says Church on it, and If your building has a cross on it, this is what they teach and this is what you believe.

WHY THE POSTINGS OF 911 NOW 15 YEARS LATER 911 took a great deal of planning, perhaps for decades. Taking the buildings down, was just like pulling a weed, a single weed, out of the soil, when preparing a landscape to plant a garden. To the planers of 911 it was nothing. To the planers of 911, this entire planet is their garden, and they don’t want you walking through it. I know that you are convinced that Obama and Hillary are responsible for the events of 911, but let me assure you that even Bush was not only not responsible, but could not do a thing to stop it. The president of the United States, delivers the speeches he is handed, that is it. The president of the United States is analogous to the white Pope, the entire world understands that it is really the Pope in the Black robe, the Black Pope that controls the Vatican, and much of the world. The United States Military took down the World Trade Center. The United States Military took down the World Trade Center while it was still occupied with American citizens, deliberately. The United States Military murdered those people in cold blood, American citizens on American soil, in the morning of a work day, in rush hour traffic. The United States Military, turned it’s own weapons on it’s own people, and didn’t shed a tear. Some of the people slaughtered in 911, had family members in the Military. American soldiers in the military of the United States of America, killed their own family members, right here on the streets of New York. And yet some how, through all of the evidence, for more than a decade, the typical average American, is still just as patriotically blinded to the realities of 911 as they were the day it happened and saw it with their own eyes. Even Military Generals, and other Military commanders say, that the Unites States of America, slaughtered thousands of it’s own citizens on American soil on 911. The point of revisiting this is to shake you out of your easy chair, tell you to get the hell off of your video games and dancing with the stars, your police departments are now ran by the Military of the United States of America, and they will not hesitate to kill American citizens. Even their own family members, just like they did on 911, just like they did in the Civil War. To those too young to know what the Civil War was, because you are no longer taught history in school, nor the value of learning it, the Civil War was a time in American history, when the Military of the United States, turned guns on the American people and killed them by the hundreds of thousands. Fathers killing sons, sons killing fathers, brothers killing brothers. All while some stupid idiot was bowing down to a flag. Saying God Bless the Confederacy, God Bless the Union, pass me the ammunition. I wonder just how many American flags were sold after 911, to celebrate the slaughtering of innocent men women and children, policeman, and fireman, by the United States Military, and I wonder just how many hearts were swelled up with patriotic pride over that massacre, of innocent Americans, in broad daylight, out in the open, not hiding from anyone, our government deliberately collapsed those buildings on our people, and all Americans could seem to see, was that nationalistic pride and patriotism would justify it all. Someone even said, that those who died in the Twin Towers were the first heros in the war on terror, as if throwing yourself out of a 110 story building made you a hero. The slaughtering of innocent life did not stop at 911, it was shipped out to Iraq immediately, and thousands more Americans were slaughtered by the United States Military, and over a million Iraq citizens, over 500,000 children by the end of 1995 alone. And for this, you who call yourselves patriotic Americans, you stand up when called, place your hand over your heart, pledge your allegiance to the country that slaughters your own family, just exactly what kind of ignorant are you.

THE CASE OF THE DISAPPEARING PLANES No planes were found during the 911 terrorist attack. An engine that did not go with any of the planes that the government said were used in the attack, a piece of windows, and an old set of wheels. All of which were somehow found away from the buildings, as if they had been dropped off. Just like the passport. Of hundreds of people that were reported to be on those four planes, only one single piece of paper was found, Mohamad Atta’s passport, the person whom the government claimed was the leader. Not one single purse, no shoes, no phones, no clothes, no evidence that any human being was on any of those planes. There is not an airplane wing on planet earth, I don’t care how fast that plane is flying, that can cut through 13 inches of solid steel box beams placed on edge, that makes those beams, something like 24″x 42″ inches of solid steel, and there were 48 of them in the core of that building, it cannot be done, it is impossible. There may have been wings and a tail attached, but it was missiles that penetrated those buildings and then blew up. The United States Military can guide a missile into a kitchen window. But the missiles in and of them selves were just a decoy, they did not bring those buildings down, they were a smoke screen, nothing more than Hollywood special effects, give the public what they are used to seeing in the movies and they will believe it is really happening. Thermite or a version of it may have been used in some places, I am not trying to get into a discussion of what exactly cut the beams into 30′ sections before they even hit the ground. Did you catch that. Every single beam in those buildings were cut into small sections. Do you really believe that those beams were so fragile, that they would all snap at the same length, the entire height of those towers like snapping a piece of spaghetti pasta before it is cooked in precise lengths, and if they did, is that the building material you would of chosen to build skyscrapers out of ?? Do you really believe that a plane crashing into the top of those towers snapped all of those beams in equal lengths throughout those entire buildings ? Only the government believes the governments story, and every single one of them are laughing at the ignorant Americans who bought it.

In case you have forgotten, feel free to copy and past to anyone you want to, the things that I write. And in addition to that, almost all of the videos I post, also want you to share them with as many people as you can.

Most of you might not remember General Stubelbine, but I do. He served under Reagan. He was responsible for all of the intelligence in those days. I hope you will take the time, to get away from the television, and the video games, and sit down and watch the videos I have been sending you. I would not waste your time or mine, if I did not think they were important things for you to know. I watch every single one of them myself all the way to the end, I only give you the most profitable ones, the ones you will get the most out of. So watch this videos please. The videos about music, the people I have worked for, those are optional, but these others are extremely important for you. I am sure that you do not believe that the things I am writing to you are going to happen, and you will not believe them until they do happen, when they happen, you will not have the time, opportunity, or inclination to learn about them. In addition to that, in those days, the internet and the phones will be taken down, you will not be able to communicate with anyone through social media, including me. So these things must already be in your mind, and in your heart, before that day comes. The Twin Towers went down in one day, although prepared for years in advance. The government and the military are preparing for something as we speak, we do not know what, and we will not know until it happens, our government is probably not going to know either, until the owners of our government tell them. I have said for decades, and my faith has taught for a hundred years, and John spoke of it 2,000 years ago, that two things were going to happen in our time, the nations of the earth will one day turn over their ruling authority to one entity, the United Nations. When this happens that entity, the United Nations destroys religion. In addition to that, money is going to be destroyed. Either of these things could lead to catastrophic events, but they may not be what the military is preparing for, we just don’t know. But it really does not matter, we know they are preparing for something, and we need to get prepared as well. You cannot fight the United States military, don’t even try. They have weapons the world has not even heard of yet. Watch the videos , please, then tell everyone you know.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=Jc1ql4TfCZw

I couldn’t have said it better myself. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=Eo7YI2eEJCw

Another video, of a reputable news anchor asking the question, where is the rubble. I know that it might be difficult to sit through all of these videos about 911, something that happened 15 years ago, but I am building a case for what is coming. Your military did this, and your military is planning something that is going to make this look like a toe trip. Pay special attention to the part where they talk about the ruble from two 110 stories buildings, collapsing to street level. At the end they mention that the television tower that was on top of the building, was at street level and the fireman placed a flag on top of it.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=Ucec1Y9wbR0

I finally found this video again. It is the video where Peter Jennings is asking George Stephenopolous, “Where Is All The Rubble???” watch it all the way to the very end, where he mentions it again . Neither Peter nor George would try to trick us, I don’t want to believe that. I think we can trust them, at least I do, I think they have a degree of integrity, and would quite their jobs before they would lie to the public about something so serious. But the bathtub that the towers were built upon, was something like 20 ft thick the base of the cement pour, there is no way that that cement pad could of been driven down into the ground without rupturing the sea wall to which it was attached. That building was deliberately pulverized in its demolition, this was no accident.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rrXKhcO_7fc&feature=player_detailpage

DAVID ICKE I do not know anything more about David Icke than you do. The recent things I have passed on to you from yesterday are from a film he did. He is a person who is Awake to events going on in the world. He post things that are accurate and true and well researched. He quotes from sources that are well respected and themselves are well researched. I feel that it is those things that I can safely pass on to you. However, he is surrounded by much controversy. And, of which, I have not taken the time to research. He is not anti Semitic, and neither am I. I am not anti Jew, anti Catholic, anti Republican, anti Democrat, anti Muslim, anti Police, anti Military, anti people. but there are institutions that I am not supportive of, because they are in opposition to God’s Kingdom, but the people within those institutions have the opportunity to come out of them, if they fail to get out of them, they will be destroyed on the day God host his war with the nations. If this system of things is allowed to continue, none of us will be alive to even have this discussion. We are polluting the drinking water by the millions of gallons each day, by fracking, and the world will run out of oil at some point. If we continue to produce 165,000,000 cars a year, at some point the entire surface of this earth is going to be covered in freeways and cars, you have to be a complete idiot to defend the nations that sponsor the destruction of all human life, don’t you even care about the lives of your own children. David Icke has this concept, that the elite rulers of the world, the rulers that are above all others, that no one has ever seen are lizards, now the question is, what does he mean by that, is he being metaphorical. Some people insist that he is referring to Jews, because he also references that they are and continue to be baby killers, literally people that kill babies. He also makes reference that they are influential or outright control the banking and entertainment industries. David Icke does not share my faith, let me first make that clear, he does not have the same spiritual understanding that I have, let me make that disclaimer right off the bat. But that does not mean that he is unaware. We can all contribute whatever we all can, to warn each other of what is amassing against us all. In the words of Rodney King, can’t we all just get along. I do not have to adopt all of his beliefs in order to adopt the ones I know to be true, I do not and should not trash and discard those beliefs that he has that are true, just because he has a few things that I might differ on. There are so many videos I would love to post for you, where 90% of the information is dead on, but there are a few points that I know for a fact are not true, and I do not want you to have to differentiate true from false before you learn what true is. That was complicated right. An example, in the past, when banks were training tellers, they never showed them counterfeit money. They only had them handle real money, that way when they ever handled a piece of counterfeit money, they could feel it right away without even looking at it. The human body, truly is, the most awesome thing God ever created in my opinion. I pass on some of the information to you from David Icke, because most of the things I hear from him are true and have real value to you and me. I have allot of appreciation and respect for all of those who are doing the work he is doing, and without him and others just like him, I would not know some of the things I have been passing on. I never knew for example that there were entire cities built under ground in America. I never knew about the re-education centers in America, I never knew about the FEMA camps in America, or the Militarization of the police, and that the destruction of the Twin Towers and the murdering of our fellow Americans was at the hands of our own military. Now about those lizards. The scriptures are clear, that this world is being ruled over by evil. The scriptures in Revelation 12:9-12 refer to this evil entity as a great dragon, the original serpent, not that far away from a lizard is it. The original serpent was in the garden of eden, it is well known that this is Satan the Devil. Accompanying Satan the devil is millions or billions or trillions of other disobedient angels that followed him. This dragon, is said to give power to the wild beast, over every tribe, and people , and tongue, and nation, Revelation 13: 1,2,7. in essence a one world government, United Nations. This is happening right now. The illustration of the serpent and the dragon and the wild beast are illustrations, not actual real dragons, or wild beast or serpents. David likewise could be using the illustration of a lizard, to get the point across in his own words, without getting into the controversies surrounding any reference of scripture always raises up when dealing with intellects. All you have to do to verify the influence of the Jewish community in the field of entertainment is to drive on the 405 freeway at 10 am on any Jewish Holiday. Or the surface street called Santa Monica Blvd, or Wilshire Blvd. When there is a Jewish Holiday in the entertainment capitol of planet earth, the streets are empty. It is also an established fact, that a disproportionate percentage of doctors are Jewish, that is not an anti semitic statement it is a fact. Many abortions are performed by doctors, I for one view abortion as the murder of unborn human life, in the most horrendous way imaginable. Child sacrifice. It is an historical fact that the Israelites just could not seem to be able to stop sacrificing their children to the fires of the false god Molech, even the wives of King Solomon sacrificed their children to Molech. Finally God had to wash his hands of them and he turned his back on them, and promised that until the end, Israel would be trampled upon by the nations. I have never spoken to David Icke, If I am all wrong about this, my apologies in advance, I have nothing but the utmost respect and appreciation for the work that he is doing and the sacrifices he is making in his life to help us all, until I find out different.

TRINITY – WORLD COUNCIL OF CHURCHES If you have been ignoring the things I have been writing the last 4 years now, you need to read every word of this conversation on the Trinity and memorize it. I have mentioned many times, that you are not really, truthfully, ever going to understand anything, until you understand religion. The formation of all that you know of the life around you, all of the things that effect your day to day life, comes from forces not scene with the eyes, the spiritual world. You have heard me say before, that the beginning of all that I know, everything, has it’s reference in my understanding of spiritual things, religion, there is nothing that I know that you cannot know, indeed, you must know, the same things that I know. The easiest things that you will ever learn, are the true things about God. There is nothing hard about the subject, it is easily understood by anyone and everyone. Jesus chose the common man, to teach them how to teach others. Tent makers, fisherman, carpenters, farmers, men without formal education, simple every day men. Indeed the scriptures tell us that the knowledge of God is hidden from the wise and intellectual ones. So no matter your station in life, submit yourself to taking in the knowledge of God, if you do, Jesus promised, that it would lead you to life. “Go there for and make disciples of people of all the nations, teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you.” To teach, there must be the taught, submit yourself to being taught, the things you do not know, then teach others. Notice in that verse, Jesus commanded things, that the taught must observe. Then notice the very first words of that scripture, “GO THEREFORE AND MAKE DISCIPLES” this requires action, right ? Some people to this very day, have the belief that all a person has to do to be saved and go to heaven is believe, they don’t actually have to do anything. That is exactly what Satan wants you to believe, so that you do not do anything, therefore, on the day of Christ arrival, he finds you doing for him just that, nothing. When he actually COMMANDED you to do something, and what was that, tell others about him, make disciples, that is what Christ commanded all of us to do. To teach, first you must be taught. Remember, they called Jesus, the GREAT TEACHER right ? The Apostles were therefore his students, it is ok to be a student. It is ok to learn. It is Satanic thinking to adopt the attitude that , “NO BODY IS GOING TO TELL ME” , “I HAVE THE RIGHT TO THINK WHATEVER I WANT” , “I AM NOT GOING TO BE SCHOOLED”. It is Satan that wants you to remain ignorant about God, remember, no knowledge, no life, no life is the goal of Satan. Learn, and live. A deliberate rejection of the knowledge of God, is a deliberate rejection of life. The Churches teach that all you have to do, is go to Church, sit on your backside, listen for 15 minutes to lies about God, and you will be rewarded for that in heaven. Provided of course that you are current on your membership fees. To say this one more time, all of the problems that you have in your life, every single one of them, are caused by religion. Even your lack of money, the reason that you do not have enough money, is because of religion, the reason that you get sick and die, is because of religion. The reason there is crime and violence is because of religion, the reason that there is war in the world is because of religion, the reason that you have to punch the time clock, is because of religion, The reason there is starvation and homelessness is because of religion, the reason there are governments ruling over mankind for the pure sake of oppression is because of religion. Every single difficulty in your life, is because of religion. That is why, until you understand religion, you will not have the foundation for any accumulation of knowledge. Until you understand evil, and the workings of evil, you will not accurately understand anything. Understanding religion is going to be essential for your survival in the events that are coming upon the earth and right to your own front door. It is going to be just as critical to your survival as food and water, indeed knowledge of God is referred to in the scriptures as waters of life. It is going to take a God to save you from what is coming, and the sooner you learn about him, the better chances you have for surviving what is coming. Religion is going to be destroyed, instead of being terrified by that, rejoice in it, because when religion is destroyed, all of the things that terrorize you are destroyed along with it. Religion is what is killing you, when religion is destroyed you will truly begin to be alive, DO NOT BE AFRAID WHEN THE NATIONS DESTROY RELIGION, this is coming from God. He is going to put it into the minds and hearts of men to go after religion. Take a good long look at Islam for example, how much more of that do you want, how many more girls do we want to see kidnaped, raped, and turned into sex slaves before their first period. How many more girls and women do we want to see have their genitals cut off. How many more woman do we want to see, covered up from head to toe as if this creation by God was something obscene. When Islam is wiped off the face of this earth, rejoice. But this is not going to be just about Islam, ALL RELIGIONS are going to be wiped off the face of the earth. Jesus came to end the Judaic system of things, so with it’s destruction, what religion remained that Jesus was a member of ???? That is right, none. Does this in any way mean that you should not have a belief and a faith in God ???? Well, what have you heard me say so far, and what was the message from Christ, did he encourage your faith in his Father and the Kingdom, yes he did, in fact it was the theme of his teaching. So it is that, that we need to learn about, the teaching of Christ, not the teachings of religion, that is going to be destroyed. The kingdom of God is real, it is a real government and it has real representatives, and as with any government it has subjects of that government. Jesus taught us all to pray for the arrival of that government right, remember the lords prayer, thy kingdom come, thy will be done, as in heaven, also upon the earth, remember that. Is that real to you ? Or do you instead of praying for Gods kingdom, you pray for the kingdom of America ?The Churches of Christendom, teach you to pray for the country you are living in, no mater where that is, they teach you to actually go out and fight and die for the country you are living in , no matter where that is, The Churches of Christendom, do not teach you about the Kingdom of God, not in any way. God has a kingdom, it has turned it’s attention to the nations, and it is sending out the warning of it’s arrival. God always warns us about what he plans to do, and he always uses man to warn man, and our time, our days are no different. God has a people that represent him, not Satan, the Churches represent Satan, they do not represent God. In times past when God wanted to warn people about what he was about to do, he did not send the prophet into the wilderness, or a cave to whisper the warning message, he delivered that message face to face with the people effected by the coming actions of God. Jesus continued in that tradition, by delivering the warnings of God face to face, house to house, door to door, directly to the people, and he taught his disciples to do it the exact same way. Yes of course, God could beam the message down from heaven if he wanted to. There are reasons that he does not do that, we will talk of those reasons another time. Today, God sends his people out, house to house, door to door, in the traditions set out from times of old. Listen to God’s people. Today I am going to begin the discussion of the doctrine of the TRINITY. There are 349 different religions of Christendom who are members of the World Council of Churches. To be a member of the World Council of Churches you must teach the Trinity. If your religion, refers to itself as a church, it most likely teaches the trinity. If your Church has a cross on it, or if the people wear a cross around their necks, the church and the parishioners are declaring that they teach and believe the Trinity. Why does this matter, what difference does it make, if a person believes the Trinity or not ?? The reason that a knowledge of the TRINITY is so important is because a belief in the trinity is a belief that God does not exist, and a belief that God does not exist, is a belief that Satan wants you to have, Satan wants you to believe that there is no God. The Trinity serves as his chief doctrine of the Churches. True, the belief of a triune god goes all the way back to Babylon, thousands of years before the Catholic Church. Understanding the Trinity is crucial to understanding religion, understanding religion is crucial to your continued life. This will be allot of information and will take me allot of time to compile it for you, but you really need to know it. Pay attention to it. Continued in the next posting………….

Yes 1995. In 1990 economic sanctions were placed upon Iraq. Iraq was prohibited from selling it’s oil, which meant that it could not purchase other things needed to live, besides oil. If anyone is interested the internet has allot to say on what happens to the innocent when the United Nations restricts sells to the general population, simply to punish a dictator. If you are a man, and you have a beef with another man, the manly thing to do, is have it out with the guy you are having trouble with. You don’t beat up and kill the mans wife and children, and then sit down and drink a beer with each other to celebrate. But America, excuse me, that is, god bless america, has the exact opposite philosophy, America goes after the mans women and children, slaughtering them in the cruelest most horrendous ways, then sits down to a celebration with the bad man, and fills his bank account with endless money. We all need to take a serious look at how America handles aggression and war, not how we want to believe it is, but how it really is at the street level. Those who support war, ought to strap on the bayonet, and stand on the front lines for awhile. When a lion enters a village and starts eating the children, you kill the lion, you don’t toss the lion more women and children to eat. Half a million children, more than 9000 a month, have died of malnutrition and disease because of sanctions and another 1.5 million are in danger of dying if the sanctions are continued. With a chicken costing half the average monthly wage 2.5 million people were suddenly vulnerable to severe hunger (Shields 47). As a result, the regime has had no option but to implement a policy of basic food rationing because the UN sanctions and economic embargo against Iraq have caused shortages in items needed for agriculture. In 1993, the Iraqi Ministry of Agriculture reported that production for the year was only 25 to 30 percent of 1992’s yield (Dulmage 1). The primary cause for this decline in production is that there is a shortage of spare parts, fertilizers, pesticides, and seed. In particular, the UN sanctions have made it extremely difficult to maintain the elaborate government greenhouse complex at Raschdiva, just outside of Baghdad, which is the center of Iraqi agriculture. The sanctions have made it practically impossible to replace glass broken at the Raschdiva greenhouse complex during the coalition’s bombing attacks on a nearby communications outpost during the war. No longer able to import the glass required for repairs, replacement glass and parts now can only come from one source; the Iraqis have begun stripping some of the more heavily damaged greenhouses. Of course, the more they cannibalize, the fewer greenhouses are available to grow much needed crops. Additionally, machinery is breaking down and there are no spare parts to be found in Iraq to keep equipment running. The Raschdiva greenhouse system relies on the ability to electronically control the climate inside the greenhouses. As electronic components fail, more greenhouses are closed down. Since 1990, Iraq has also been unable to import foodstuffs and medical supplies at the volume required by its 18 million people. Before the imposition of the oil embargo in August 1990, Iraq imported food and medical products worth $3-4 billion a year. The revenue available today for those type of imports, including those arriving as contraband from Jordan, Turkey, and Iran, does not exceed a billion dollars (Rouleau 64). A thorough examination of the sanctions reveals that the Security Council has imposed no formal restrictions on the import of humanitarian goods (i.e. food and medical supplies). However, the ban on Iraqi oil exports has essentially done just that. Iraq relies on the revenue generated from the sale of oil to purchase such goods. Therefore, to avert wholesale starvation, in 1990 the government implemented a policy of providing all Iraqis with a basic monthly food ration at a cost of about $1 billion a year from its hidden reserves and with minimal help from UN agencies (Lewis A3). As Iraq’s hidden reserves became depleted, the government was forced to economize. “Government rations were recently cut by one third, so they now provide less than half a person’s nutritional requirements” (Platt 15). According to a 1994 UNICEF report: The caloric deficit among Iraqis is now putting at risk some 3.5 million persons, including 1.58 million children under the age of 15 and 230,000 pregnant or nursing women. Many children, it is now believed will be born mentally handicapped; the infant mortality rate, which has doubled in three years, will continue to rise (Jansen 9). Eric Rouleau described Iraq’s food shortage, stating, “For visitors who knew Iraq in happier times, it is astonishing to realize that it is possible to die of hunger in one of the world’s richest countries, on land covering the largest oil reserves in the world, after those of Saudi Arabia” (Rouleau 63).

All because of a lie, and if only that was all, but it is much more sinister than just lying. When I see someone saluting an American Flag, in the words of Tom Laughlin, I just want to go bazerk.

Watch this Video until the end, there you will find a list of some of the reasons the Twin Towers were brought down, pause it at that spot, read the names of the companies and alphabit organizations listed there and think about them one by one.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=2O7LwySqtr4

NOAH For thousands of years, mankind has awaited the day, when God would step in and fix things. There have been endless prophecy’s about the arrival date of God’s Kingdom. Why do people think it is even coming ? The reason for faith in the coming of God’s Kingdom is because it was promised by someone who visibly proved he had the power to bring it. Tens of thousands of people were witnesses to the power that Christ had, and they went on to tell others, as God’s people do today. Different than any other person ever to walk on earth, Christ didn’t just talk the talk like some other prophets we could name, he walked the walk and actually proved who he was. He validated his identity with such convictions that his reputation and works have lasted thousands of years. It is said that no other man in history, has effected history, to the same degree that he did. But even before Christ arrived, the visual evidence of our creator was made evident from Adam and Eve, all the way up to the death of the last Apostle. For 1600 years mankind could walk up to the Garden of Eden and look directly at the angels that Jehovah posted at the entrance of the garden, with the twirling flaming swords. Mankind watched as Jehovah helped Noah build the Ark, and guide the animals two by two, male and female into the Ark, and then it was Jehovah who lifted that heavy door, and sealed it up. When the Israelite nation was formed, Jehovah once again proved himself to be the living God, with visible manifestations of his presence, and his power and authority over life and death, and the earth. All of the nations that witnessed God’s dealings with Israel, knew that he was with this people. It caused them to see with their own eyes, that there really was a living God. Even the Pharaoh of Egypt came to understand that there was a living God, over which his gods of wood and stone, had no power. The knowledge of a living God, spread throughout the then known world. The knowledge of Noah and the flood are found in every tribe of people on this entire world, no matter how isolated they are. Knowledge of a living God, cannot be destroyed, lord knows the world has tried everything they could to squelch faith. It cannot be done, because a belief in a higher power, is a part of our DNA, and cannot be destroyed, like other forms of energy, it can only be transformed. God’s enemy, Satan, has transformed faith in God and a belief in him, into perversions of unimaginable violence and cruelty, leading mankind into literal death, and spiritual death as well. Satan knows the truth about God, but he takes that truth, throws it into a blender, and then adds ingredients to concoct elixirs of endless varieties, all of which are designed to poison those who drink of it. In the world we live in now, it is being injected upon mankind by force. The head bartenders who are the chief pourers of the elixirs of Satan, who open the mouths of the patrons by force, and pour down their throats, these concoctions of poison, is the United States. The chief architect of evil is Satan. The scriptures long ago described money as evil. If Evil is the sword wielded for destruction of human life then religion is the shield. If money is the root of all evil, like some translations say, then the dollar, must be the largest weapon of that evil, just under religion. The American Dollar, this American weapon of evil, is shoved down the throat of every nation on earth, no economy of earth runs without oil, if you want to buy oil, you must buy it with American Dollars. This is going to end, and every nation on earth is trying to figure out how to do it as we speak. The destruction of the Dollar happens in one day, in a matter of minutes. Why the title of Noah ? It is because in Noah’s time, everyone in the known world knew about Noah, because for decades he preached to them all that there was going to be a flood. Likewise today, it is not just God’s people who are preaching that a change is coming, it is every intellectual and Awake person on earth. In the face of all visual evidence, in the face of all evidence not seen, mankind, still to this very day, resist believing what they see with their own eyes. There were and are still, people in this world, that Jehovah, Jesus, Noah, and God’s people, could not, and can not, inspire to believe. Jehovah does not create robots. For hundreds of years he tried everything he could, except force, to stop the Israelites from deliberately scheduling births, to throw into the fires of Molech, on a specific day. The celebrations of these child sacrifices, continues to this very day. As impossible as it might seem to believe, to this very day, births and sacrifices of that infant, on a specific day, are still being carried on, right here in this country, America, all with the complete sanction and legal protection of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. Sure makes you want to say a pledge of allegiance doesn’t it. Next time you are at that football game, and everyone has got their hands over their hearts, worshiping some graven image called the flag, I want you to think about some little baby, having its arms and legs ripped off its torso in the womb of some woman, at the exact same moment you are saying god bless america. Have that image in your mind, when you think this is one nation under god. If you think for one minute that this country would never kill it’s own people, that some how, some way, America always has the high moral ground, you , in the words of Sam Shepard, are some special kind of ST….D !!! America did not drop bombs on the man who was one of three, terrorizing the world in 1945, America protected him, and gave him billions of dollars. America, instead dropped bombs on hundreds of thousands of innocent people, going about their daily lives, who had nothing to do with any conflict. America protected Hitler. America lied about Viet Nam, and sent 58,000 American men to their deaths, and wounded, hundreds of thousands more, placed images in the minds of the innocent that can never be erased in this world. America, murdered 4,000 people on 911, completely innocent men women and children, willfully, deliberately, intentionally, with malice and forethought. This American government, and the United States of America Military, planned the murder of all those in the World Trade Center Twin Towers, and the first responders of Police, Fireman and EMT professionals. They could of evacuated those buildings with some kind of false flag event, like, pest control or something, but they did not, knowing that those buildings were coming down, they let those people go to work like normal, because they wanted another Pearl Harbor to start another war. But in addition to that fact, the choice of the World Trade Center was also planned out in detail, they wanted those buildings destroyed and all the contents in them. The most strategic cover up in all history, at the cost of so many innocent human lives. Then the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA sent more innocent men and women to a foreign country to be slaughtered, and to do their own slaughtering of innocent lives, all because of lies and deception. Truly, one of, if not the most, Satanic, hideous nations earth has ever witnessed, is the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. The horror and inhumanity that this nation has spread across this globe, cannot, and most likely will not be equalled by any other nation. And the support of which, sickens and disgust me to my very core. What sort of person are you, when the president of your own country, tells you that he lied to you, to get you to do something, and still, having heard him say to you that he lied, and you can see with your very own eyes that he lied, and every educated world leader and intellect in the entire world is telling you that he lied, that you then continue to carry out the atrocities that those lies demanded, and call unpatriotic, those who suggest you reconsider ?????You and all those who think like you, cannot be helped, and I am not trying to. Being presented with overwhelming evidence, if you still own an American flag, and cling to the patriotism of a nation the publicly declares that it slaughters innocent citizens, you are beyond hope. My words will never reach you, and just like those Israelites of old, whom God could not convince that it was wrong to kill their own children, if you also cannot arrive at the belief, that it is wrong to kill innocent people and children, and if rather, you blindly give your allegiance to those who do, you are beyond all reason , morality, and you cannot be helped, by me, or anyone else. You have firmly and securely fixed yourself on the side of evil, and soon will get your just reward. As this scripture at Matthew 24: 36-44, reminds us all, that there are people in the world, that cannot be pulled back or persuaded into morality, they are a lost generation. “Concerning that day and hour nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father. 37 For just as the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be. 38 For as they were in those days before the Flood, eating and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39 and they took no note until the Flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be. 40 Then two men will be in the field; one will be taken along and the other abandoned. 41 Two women will be grinding at the hand mill; one will be taken along and the other abandoned. 42 Keep on the watch, therefore, because you do not know on what day your Lord is coming. 43 “But know one thing: If the householder had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have kept awake and not allowed his house to be broken into. 44 On this account, you too prove yourselves ready, because the Son of man is coming at an hour that you do not think to be it. Noah had family and friends, aunts, uncles, cousins, perhaps brothers and sisters, that no matter what, he could not convince them to get onto the Ark. Like wise today the same with all of us out here doing all that we can to warn everyone of the Storm Clouds Gathering. I have family and friends that are not listening and will not listen, no matter what I say, or what they see with their own eyes, and there is nothing I can do about it, except to love them, until which time they are no more, and the memory of them is forgotten. God promises to end all pain, and the memories of lost ones that I love, when they are gone, will cause me pain. No one has to die in what is coming, it is a personal choice, God says, “Choose life, that you may go on living” The only thing that will allow you to survive what is coming is knowledge, you have to learn, you have to start learning right now, there is not much time if any.

PART FOUR ABOUT THE TWIN TOWERS What all of the Architect and Structural Engineers who have studied the collapse of the Twin Towers and Building 7 all agree on, is that it was no accident that they failed, it was controlled demolition. You are not thinking China did this are you. You are not thinking Russia did this are you. No one else has the ability to handle nuclear weapons or nuclear tools. Medical grade doesn’t even come close to being able to slice through 5″ steel. This event had to be planned, who knows for how long, the powers that be planned this out, what evil lurks in their minds, and what evil lurks in the minds of those who support and defend them. What evil lurks in the minds of those who are willing to martyr themselves, for an entity who makes no secret of sacrificing it’s own, even it’s own children, and I am not talking about Islam. The United States of America, via the United States Military, murdered those people in the Twin Towers, there can be no other conclusion drawn. Setting the charges to take down those buildings could of taken more than a year or years of clandestine work to pull off, or in their own words, “pull the building”. They knew that on that day, thousands of people were going to show up for work there. They could of chose a holiday, or a Sunday. But, no, a regular work day. I want you to think hard about this, in the mix of people slaughtered on that day, by our own government, and our own military, were women, children, innocent men, fireman, and policeman. With callous disregard for all human life, they sacrificed the lives of their own relatives, countryman, workmates, no, a better word is, they murdered them deliberately in cold blood, your government, your military did this to it’s own people. As if that were not enough, building upon that egregious crime, that atrocity, they then through another concocted lie, sent American women and men to Iraq to be slaughtered there, several thousand more died on those battle fields, all built upon a lie, by their own admissions. Sometimes I have the thought that the destruction of the Twin Towers and Building 7 were for the Owners of America benefit, and the Iraq war was a bone thrown to Cheney and Bush for going along with the program. The Twin Towers and building 7, held much of the records of the worlds monetary systems, and government secrets. It was second only to London, which is controlled by the Vatican. Having the financial records of the World Trade center and building 7 destroyed by surprise during a work day, would prevent anyone from getting documents to safety. Every economist on planet earth is warning all of us, that the globalist are going to take down the dollar, and taking down the World Trade Center, is step one. If your Military, will kill the police and the fireman, and 4000 others, not to mentioned those who died of complications later, what makes you think that they would never do that again, just because they are staging tanks at police departments, surely that does not mean that they would ever turn the turrets on the cop shop, OR WOULD THEY. The United States of America, slaughtered it’s own people in cold blood on 911, have no fear, they will not hesitate to do it again. They have build 1500 internment camps, they call them re-settlement camps, re-education camps. They are going to jerk you out of your homes and re-settle you where ever the hell they want to, and re- educate you to accept it or die. You are going to be re taught that this is the new world order, and you can either go along with the program, or die, and they would just assume that you chose death, and for some, that will be listed as the choice, whether agreed to or not.

PART THREE ABOUT THE TWIN TOWERS If you are still following me on this subject great, that means that you are still alive and thinking. If you are still of the belief that two camel jockeys who have never ridden in a plane before, flew up to 38,000 feet, opened up their window and tied a parachute to their passports, and tossed them so that they could gently float down and land on the ruble heap after the dust settles from the destruction they are about to inflict, so that the police could identify who actually did it, you are just gone, you have lost your last brain cell and you are really not going to like the rest of this posting, and there is nothing that I or anyone else can do to help you, you are just gone, and there are allot of Americans that are on your team, so don’t feel like you are out there all alone, you have lots of company, the entire United States Military is on your side, and thinks exactly like you, so for all intent and purposes you probably think you are in the best possible company. But just let me assure you, that when you sleep in a bed of rattlesnakes and scorpions, eventually you are going to get bit. If you ran next door and borrowed a couple of brain cells from your neighbor, so you could still follow along with me here, well buckle up skippy it is going to get bumpy for you, but smooth sailing for the rest of us. The only organization on this planet, who is qualified, and capable of bringing down the Twin Towers on 911, with such precision, dislodging the steel from it’s bonds, and turning the cement to dust so that it could all fall straight down without damaging to many other buildings, is the UNITED STATES MILITARY. Every other demolition company says that they do not have the knowledge or the capability to demolish those buildings, like they were done, within minutes of impact, and within minutes of each other. The only authorization that the UNITED STATES MILITARY received to take down the Twin Towers on 911, had to come from THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA GOVERNMENT. You need to ask yourself, WHO gave the Military authorization to take down all of those buildings on that day, not just the Twin Towers, but all of them, and then ask yourself the question WHY??? None of us has all the answers, and probably we never will, but some of us have some of the answers. The UNITED STATES OF AMERICA has been sold, it is no longer a government of the people, by the people, for the people, it has OWNERS now. And it is a safe bet, that no one on soil called AMERICA, is one of the owners, or has any real say. The President, the Congress, the Senate, are all just managers of a business that is owned by a corporation, which also has it’s own hierarchy. This was planned, someone gave the order to take down these buildings, and it was not Mohamed Atta. I was not Ben Laden. It was not Saddam Hussein. And it certainly was not Hillary Clinton, or Barrack Obama, I mean for goodness sakes people, we all know that those two could not even keep it under wraps taking out a single story flat, and four people, in a foreign war zone, let alone 6,000 offices, 300 stories of buildings with 5,000,000 square feet of office space, and the headquarters of the entire United States Military, the Pentegon, and kill 4,000 Americans in the process, all the while, while being the Commander and Chief of the most powerful Military earth has ever seen. And yet those same people who believe that Hillary and Obama took out Benghazi, also believe that Mohamed Atta took out the Pentagon and the World Trade Center and killed 4,000 Americans with a box cutter, while he commanded the Military to stand down, remember the sky was cleared for this event, and the scrambled jets were sent not to New York, but out to sea, I am sure, under the orders of Mohamed Atta. This clearly shows the intellectual capability of the American people, and why there is no hope for them, to escape what is coming upon them. Rather than resist what is coming they will beg for it. Continued in the next posting………………

MORE ABOUT THE TWIN TOWERS These two building came down within a few minutes of each other in astounding precision. A million pounds of C4 could not do that, you could twist those beams up, but you will never be able to sever all of the connections of those 48 beams with 5″ thick walls and then all of the other interior beams, with 2″ thick walls, for the stairwells and elevator shafts with explosives, it cannot be done, it is impossible. Any one of those beams, if left intact would of pulled that building in some direction, and never would of allowed it to go straight down. Dozens of demolition experts have spoken about this on film, exposing themselves and their companies to the complete scrutiny of everyone, they are not hiding from the public or the government, the best demolition experts in the world all say the same thing, that there is no demolition company on planet earth that has the ability to bring those three buildings down, ( including tower 7) except the UNITED STATES MILITARY. The only way to bring those buildings down, without destroying half of New York, was to turn the cement to dust, and melt the engine blocks, IE, the steel beams. Allowing the steel beams to fall onto other buildings would of made a bad situation much worse. Dropping a bomb onto the buildings, and blowing debris all over that city would of been catastrophic. Those towers were sitting in a bathtub protected by a sea wall. Had that sea wall been compromised, in a massive explosion, the devastation to New York would of been un imaginable. However it was to be, that those buildings were to come down, would have to be controlled. The only option to bring those buildings down, according to all the experts is nuclear demolition at the atomic level. This would explain allot, not everything, but allot. There are no civilian agencies that are authorized to use nuclear energy to effect demolition. They may, with proper authorization use thermionic techniques for demolition, but only the United States Military has the authority to use nuclear energy for demolition or any other form of nuclear destructive force. Every single Architect and Structural Engineer in this country, and around the world, all, without exception, declare, that those buildings came down with engineered precision. A hundred planes, crashing into those towers, could never cause them to fall in free fall like they did. A thousand F-18’s firing rockets at those buildings would of made a mess out of things, but that twisted steel would still be standing. They would of beat those buildings to hell, but 48 beams with 5″ walls, would never of collapsed. The only way those beams could of failed is by atomic excitation and disruption. Continued in the next posting ………….

These videos, comments and photos of information on 911, and the destruction, I have posted before. There are thousands of videos and pictures, and papers written on this subject buy engineers and architects and as of yet, out of the hundreds I have viewed, I have not found one that supports the story we are being fed by the government. When Concrete falls on top of Concrete, even if it fell from a hundred miles up, it never, never, never turns to dust. Even when dynamite is placed into concrete, it explodes into chunks, it never turns to dust. When buildings are destroyed by demolition, the concrete has to be hauled out in chunks by trucks, it never turns to dust. Some of you who know me know that I am also a welder. I don’t know everything there is to know about steel, but I do know a little bit about structural steel, and ductility. I come from a part of the country, where even the children and the housewives know how to weld and run a backhoe, they are what this community use to make a living. When you live on a farm or in the oil fields, you have to know how to stick two pieces of pipe together and dig a ditch. It is well known that women make the best welders, it is allot like stitching, and they are good at it, especially micro welding and laser welding. The box beams with 5″ thick stiffeners in the center of them, and with 5″ thick walls could hold up more concrete slabs than could ever be poured on top of them. If you stacked a thousand 747’s on top of those pilings, the only thing that would happen is the bottom 747,s would pancake. The distributed weight over the 48 pilings on each of the Twin Towers, would not even deflect them. If you flew a thousand 747’s into the twin towers, you might make a big mass of twisted steel, and busted up concrete, but you could never collapse those buildings and turn the concrete to dust. NEVER. The wreckage of the mass built up by the crashed planes would only strengthen the building. And if those buildings were still on fire to this day, kerosene can never melt steel, that is why your kerosene lamp burns for a thousand years, as long as you have a supply of wicks. As much as 7 blocks away cars were toasted in peculiar ways. The plastic was un touched, but the engine blocks were melted. The steel was rusted, but the paint was still there. Some cars the car was burnt up but the tires were still inflated and the interior of the car and the papers inside of it were untouched. I sure am hoping that some of you out there have an explanation for this. Notice how far away the fire actually was, it was a hundred stories into the sky and the cars were seven blocks away. Heat rises, and if a car were placed directly at the base of the World Trade Center Twin Towers, right between them, that car would still not be scorched to this very day. Another curious thing is this. Lining the streets in layers a foot thick, was paper. Cars were toasted, but the paper was untouched. We use the word toasted, because much like making toast in your toaster, there is no direct flame, only radiated heat. But what is curious about the radiated heat at the World Trade Centers, was that the heat was composite selective, no flames, just heat, engine blocks melted, but plastic untouched. Paper untouched. Now of course there are examples of complete destruction by fire in some cases. but nothing that the public or the engineering communities know of can explain the melted steel of cars front halves, while even the paint on the back half is untouched. It is as if the energy used for the destruction, had some form of mass discrimination. It somehow increased its energy field depending upon atomic structure and mass. Melting the engine block, but leaving the fenders, and plastic, do you see what I mean. This would make sense also on how these massive beams could be brought down. Another interesting thing is this, missing bodies and particles of bone fragments blown all over the city for miles, without flesh on them. Those who jumped, were there, fireman in stairwells, and lower offices had people in them, but it was an interesting phenominum of how bodies were found. Even on the lower floors, where there was no fire, the fireman complained of sweltering heat radiation. And people who survived complained that they felt like they were being cooked from the inside out. It was said that people were stripping out of their clothing. On rooftops around the city, bone fragment of around 1/2 inch were found by the millions and swept up. As if the people were violently exploded, Not crushed in a falling building. How interesting as well is that far far away from the flames a hundred stories up, on the lower levels, the fireman’s boots were melting. When you are standing on carpet and your boots are melting, and the carpet is intact, how can you possible take a moment out, to say the pledge of allegiance. Do you really think that Mohammed Atta did this. Do you really think that Osama Bin Laded, snuck over here, wired both of the towers for the most sophisticated demolition in the history of man, and then snuck back out of this country to hunker down in his cave, and turn on CNN to watch the show, as he pushed the detinator button ? Really, are you actually going to buy that bull s… Continued in the next posting………….

This video is from John Lear, son of the famous aircraft manufacturer Lear Jets.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YQBlv7sZGVE&feature=player_detailpage

I know that I have said this a million times before, and I must keep saying it though. The things that I write, and the videos I post to you, are not meant to scare you, to depress you, to make you worry, or inject anxiety into your lives, just the opposite. These things that I post, the writing, the videos, the pictures are to give you a guarantee, assurance, that the promise that Christ gave all of us is coming true. He said that when these clusters of bad things happen coupled with the preaching about his Kingdom to the entire world all at the same time, Matthew 24: 3-14, was happening, he was near at our door, his kingdom is at hand. Underneath his KIngdom, you will never get sick, you will never have to die, you will get back your dead loved ones, everyone will have their own homes, their own land, they will grow their own food on their own property. The animals will be at peace with each other and with man. War will never happen again, neither will religion or money, ever be allowed again in this entire universe. There will be one ruler, the King that gave his life for you, what human ever did that. There will be no borders to cross, no check points to go through. No one will hurt anyone. So look at the videos, and the pictures and the writing, through the lens of hope and promise, because that is the true spirt they are being posted in. Do not take offense at any of it, be objective to the new things you are learning, then when you have learned enough, you can teach others. There is nothing that I know, that someone else hasn’t taught me, and there is nothing that I know that you too, cannot learn. Don’t think that I am the only one in the world that understands the things I write about. I am sure that no one else in the world uses the strong contemptuous language that I do, but the meat, and the facts of the matter, in a much more polite tone, can be given you word for word by 8,000,000 other qualified people. So watch this video, like all of the videos I send you, I myself watch them all the way through, to make sure they will benefit you and that they are not so corrupt, that you cannot see through the things that are said that are obviously wrong. You need this information to help you understand and get through what is coming.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=IYUYya6bPGw

This video is probably best understood by pilots who are familiar with the terminology, but toward the very end of the video, they summerize, and it is easier to understand. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=-Laaq44SDgg

Some columns on upper floors and around the elevator shaft were 2″ thick.

Take a good long look at these beams that held up the world trade centers, tower one and tower two, at the bottom, they were 5 inches thick and there were 48 of them. These towers could of held up a thousand 747’s.

PROOF THE TWIN TOWERS WERE DELIBERATELY DEMOLISHED All that one needs to know, to be able to conclusively prove that the Twin Towers were demolished, is that the towers fell in roughly 10 seconds, that is, that they fell at about the same rate that an object falls through air. The observed collapse of the World Trade Centers 1 and 2 have been measured at near the rate of free fall. This is the rate at which nearly ALL of the “falling energy” (kinetic energy from gravity) must deliver the building to ground level ASAP. This leaves NO energy for smashing and pulverizing the concrete slabs NOR for shredding construction steel. Can’t have it both ways! There is only so much kinetic energy available and it can either be used for shredding steel and pulverizing concrete OR it can be used for acceleration toward the ground. The building simply can’t get to the ground in the requisite time that is observed unless most of the energy goes into acceleration. There is no room for a significant quantity of the potential energy being utilized in any other way than falling or the building does NOT get to the ground in time. It’s a race, you see. A race against the clock. Your Ad Here Free fall is the unrestricted acceleration from a height toward an impact with the Earth. The WTC towers both fell to the Earth very quickly as is timed by seismographs and video. They fell at the rate of free fall; that is, they fell as though NOTHING was in their way. The speed at which they fell totally cancels the theory that they “pancaked” one on top of the other and then stressed one floor after another until the entire mass was in rubble on the ground. According to rate of collapse, the towers fell smoothly and without encountering obstruction or resistance of any kind. That’s it! It’s impossible for the floors to fall / crash / fall / crash / fall…and get to the ground level in 10 seconds. Starting from the 80th floor, for example, at just ONE second per floor, it would take 80 seconds to fall–eight times too long. Even at only 1/2 second per floor it is STILL four times to slow. The only way that the WTC towers could get to the ground within approximately ten seconds is to encounter a weakened building on the way down–demolition. The floors themselves are quite robust. Each one is 39″ thick; the top 4″ is a poured concrete slab with interlocking vertical steel trusses (or spandrel members) underneath. This steel would absorb a lot of kinetic energy by crumpling as one floor fell onto another, at most pulverizing a small amount of concrete where the narrow edges of the trusses strike the floor below. And yet we see a very fine dust being blown very energetically out to the sides as if the entire mass of concrete (about 400,000 cubic yards for the whole building) were being converted to dust. Remember too that the tower fell at almost the speed of a gravitational free-fall, meaning that little energy was expended doing anything other than accelerating the floor slabs. Considering the amount of concrete in a single floor (~1 acre x 4″) and the chemical bond energy to be overcome in order to reduce it to a fine powder, it appears that a very large energy input would be needed. The only source for this, excluding for now external inputs or explosives, is the gravitational potential energy of the building. Any extraction of this energy for the disaggregation of the concrete would decrease the amount available for conversion to kinetic energy, slowing the speed of the falls. Yet we know that the buildings actually fell in about 9 seconds, only slightly less than an unimpeded free-fall from the same height. This means that very little of the gravitational energy can have gone toward pulverizing the concrete. http://911research.wtc7.net/wtc/analysis/collapses/concrete.html There is no wiggle room on the laws of physics. For the towers to fall at that rate there had to be NO resistance from each of the floors encountered on the way to the ground. Anyone with a little common sense will realize that the top of a building does not cannot pass through a structure made of concrete and steel at the same rate as it falls through air. This just doesn’t happen, unless, of course, the lower part of the building has lost its structural integrity (and this is usually due to the detonation of a multitude of small explosive charges as seen in controlled demolitions). The fact that the towers collapsed in about 10 seconds is clear evidence that the upper portion of each of the towers passed through the lower portion at about the same rate that it would have fallen through air. The fact that the towers fell this quickly (essentially at the rate of free-fall) is conclusive evidence that they were deliberately demolished. Believing that there is nothing wrong with the towers collapsing so quickly, is roughly analogous to believing that people pass through closed doors as quickly as they pass through open doors. [Something in the way delays the passage.] The fact that they fell at such a rate means that they encountered essentially no resistance from the supposedly undamaged parts of the structure. That is, no resistance was encountered from any of the immensely strong parts of the structure that had held the building up for the last 30 years. From this one can conclude that the lower undamaged parts were actually very damaged (probably by the detonation of a multitude of small explosive charges as is usual in a controlled demolition). http://guardian.150m.com/wtc/proof.htm Some people trying to use “common sense” without a knowledge of the laws of physics suppose that the addition of one floor after another would make the towers fall faster and faster. An elementary principle of masses falling through space was demonstrated at the Leaning Tower of Pisa nearly 500 years ago. The larger mass does NOT accelerate through space faster than a lighter, more dense mass. It will, however, cause the shredding force because of the connection between the slab and the outer wall. It is not even necessary to disprove all of the allegations in the official conspiracy theory. All that is necessary is to disprove ONE allegation to demonstrate the whole to be a lie. * All that is needed is the difference between an unobstructed free fall and an obstructed free fall. * All that is needed is the research of Dr. Kee Dewdney and his associates on the functionality of cellphones at altitude and velocity to dismiss not only the allegations of cellphone communications in aircraft but the entire fabric of lies offered by the US Government. * All that is needed is the absence of any explanation for the penetration through A, B, C, D, and E rings at the Pentagon leaving a circular path and no debris in the courtyard that could have caused the hole….except for Broach technology. Your Ad Here * All that is needed is the official claim to have identified the DNA of Flight 77 victims when at the same time it is claimed that the temperatures were so hot that over a 100 tons of metal were evaporated….by 10,000 gallons or less of JP-8 which burns at a temperature less than 1/4 the evaporation point of the metals. Any one of these among many others is all that is required to prove the lie of the official conspiracy theory. All of this has been studied and discussed, argued and reargued ever since it happened by folks with degrees in engineering and physics. It’s been examined and re-examined by thousands of qualified scientists who have studied long hours to come to understand what really happened. Click here for a dialogue with Mr. Sheeple about the Fall of the WTC So you’re suggesting a la Eagar that floors fell on each other from the top down, the weight of the floors above exceeding the maximum load of the floor on which they fell accumulating more mass and more readily destroying the structure in each successive floor. How long would you estimate it would take for your scenarios of fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash-fall-smash to be complete? Would you propose something like one second for each floor? Perhaps we could cut that in half, say one half second each floor, taking a bit more time at the top and a bit less at the bottom. How many seconds is that? Let’s see now….about 110 floors. Let’s knock that down to 100 floors even. That would be…..50 seconds. Nope, won’t work. Five times too long. That’s way too long. Then let’s say that it took only a half-second on the top 50 floors and a quarter of a second in the bottom 50 floors. That would be 25 seconds for the top 50 floors to get half way down…added to 12.5 seconds for the WTC to fall the rest of the way. That’s 37.5 seconds. Nope. That won’t work. That’s nearly 4 times too long. So what if it only took half second to smash-fall the top 25 floors, one quarter second to crush each of the next 25 floors, one tenth of a second to demolish the next 50 floors……that’s 12.5 + 6.25 + 5 = 23.75 seconds. Nope! Still took too long by more than double. C’mon! I’m squeezing this hypothesis as much as I can and it still seems way off. (How fast can you say fall-smash 100 times? Try it. Time it.) OK. Let’s try a quarter of a second in the top 50 and one tenth the rest of the way. That’s 12.5 + 5 = 17.5 seconds. Still too slow. OK. That’s it! For anything to be so ground up as the WTC ended up, lot’s of powder. stuff has to be hitting other stuff, right. So there HAS to be SOME collision time to do all that work. We saw the pieces, the dust AT THE START of the fall. Demolition does take energy and in this case a lot of energy. That energy of smashing + the energy of falling (yes, even falling, acceleration) must all be accounted for. Calculations for the FASTEST time that the WTC could reach the bottom is about 10 seconds. That’s with NOTHING getting in the way, not even touching anything else on the way down. It’s called free fall. Free fall represents the sole effect of gravity causing a mass to accelerate through space between a point above the earth to the surface of the earth. The hypothesis you have suggested and that Professor Eagar and the Bush Liars’ Club would have us believe is that a 110 story building fell from 1300 feet up to approximately street level at the rate of free fall yet it serially crushed floors below on the way down as though they weren’t there. According to the Official Conspiracy Theory, WTC was in a hurry that cannot be accounted for by laws of physics. You can’t have the WTC fall at the rate of free fall and still encounter even the tiniest bit of resistance on the way down. A tiny bit of resistance on the way down means that it can’t get there in the time that is in evidence. Eagar’s hypothesis fails simply the top can’t get down as fast as the documented facts demonstrate. If it doesn’t fit the facfs, it’s filed in the circular file. It’s not about “wanting” to believe. The hypothesis proffered by the Prof. just simply does NOT fit the observed facts. If you wish to throw out the observed and provable facts, then any opinion will do. But al-Qaeda could not repeal the laws of physics even if they COULD get the USAF to stay on the ground for an hour while they flew all over, the Northeast, (even over several USAFB). Unless, of course, Allah is really that good. There you have a choice: 1. Allah is all powerful and answers the prayers of his people 2. The Bush Liars’ Club got started earlier than most people figured. http://www.the7thfire.com/Politics and History/law_of_free_fall.htm

PART 4 – OUR PERSONAL AMBITIONS The point of mentioning the Gross Domestic Product is merely to show, that the United States does not even have one. We used to have the largest Domestic Product figures, now we have none, even worse than none, because we import almost everything we use now. Our money is fake, we do not make anything except debt, that is our primary source of income, debt. We print monopoly money, and we export it out to the world, backed up by nothing. We took apart the machines that we used to manufacture with, and we shipped those machines to foreign countries so that they could make the stuff that our parents and grandparents used to make and sell it back to us. The machines that we did not ship out of this country, were deliberately destroyed so that no one else could use them again. They were scrapped and melted down. The deindustrialization of America was deliberate and planned. Even our medications we take to stay alive, are made in China. We used to have the best pharmaceutical industry in the world, then, Wall Street, and the United States Government, sent that industry to China, WHY? It is impossible to buy a lag bolt that is made in America, and even beyond impossible to even find a nail that is made in America. Go to Home Depot and just try to find a piece of hardware made in America, and every single power tool they sell is now made in a foreign country. Trees are shipped to China, and come back to America as lumber, when we had the best mills in the world up in Oregon and Washington. Sheet Rock is made in China. It is all but impossible to open any business in this country, and if you wanted to open a manufacturing business it is just about illegal, you will never be allowed to buy the raw materials. China owns the raw materials, and the mines they come from, and they will never again allow America to tool up, that would take steel, aluminum, cooper, glass, ceramic. The authorities that run this nation, are going to restrict every move you try to make. Already, American businesses are being told not to sell to each other. In 7 years of being in business in Hollywood, I could never get one single American manufacturer to sell to me. And if you think that is a lie, I challenge you to try it for yourself. Whatever you envision this country to be, I can assure you that it is not, and the reason that I can assure you that it is not what you think it is, is because you are silent about what it has become. If you knew, what I know, you would be doing the exact same thing I am doing, you would be warning everyone that would listen to you about what is coming, but you are not, that is why I know that you do not know, that you are not listening, and that you don’t even care. How this happened to this country, is because no one cared, it wasn’t that they were not warned. Americans were warned of what was coming hundreds of times, by the most brilliant men in history, and the American mentality is, that unless it is interrupting my ball game, or spilling my beer, it is not my problem. It is this attitude that I am not my neighbors keeper, that proves beyond any doubt, that Americans will never resist the forces that are about to be unleashed upon them by the police and military. There is not a chance in hell that they will ever band together to try to reverse the current trend, to take away every freedom we have ever known. No government that I have ever studied, has ever em-massed it’s own military against it’s owned citizens. Have you ever heard of one ? I didn’t think so. So let me tell you why this government is Militarizing every city in this nation, why it has built more than a thousand concentration camps, in addition to the thousands of prisons it already had. Why there are tanks and MRAPS and Humvies running our streets, it is because the UNITES STATES OF AMERICA WAS SOLD TO A FOREIGN ENTITY. This is not AMERICA anymore. There is NO UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. It no longer exist, and YOU did it to yourselves. That is why Chinese, Russian, Polish troops are training on American soil. That is why 200 top military commanders and dozens of generals have been fired, because they would not go along with the program to take America apart at the seams. You don’t hear about it, not because the information is not out there, you just don’t care to know. It is just a few more reasons why no matter what your ambitions are, you need to just set them aside for now, and save them for a time when you once again are free to accomplish them. That freedom is coming, sooner than you think. God’s kingdom, the one that you said you believed in, the one you said you prayed for, well, ready or not, it is coming. There will be only one nation under God’s Kingdom, and one ruler, Christ, and there will be no voting, he will rule indefinitly. Use this time wisely, to learn about the kingdom that is not only going to destroy this nation, no matter who owns it, but all other governments on earth. Before that happens, just before that happens, money and religion will be destroyed first, get ready for it.

PART 3 – OUR PERSONAL AMBITIONS It cannot be challenged, that today we are living in a much different time than we were even 5 years ago. Whether it is the internet or something else that is allowing the events of the world to speed up, we cannot denie, that what happens on one side of the earth effects us on the other side of the earth instantaneously. That is why we are going to see the collapse of the dollar and the attack on religion, happen at a blinding pace. The scriptures describe the destruction of religion as happening in one hour, of course that is a figurative figure, but it does denote a very fast moving event. When Wall Street collapses, and it is going too, it will happen in seconds. When it does it is going to take down with it, the economy of the entire world, because the economy of the entire world is still linked to the dollar. Even if the Brics nations establish their own currency, still the dollar is a major player in the worlds economy and without the dollar, the worlds economy will collapse right along side of it. Every single intellect on this planet are all saying the exact same thing, that it is impossible for the dollar not to be destroyed, it is not a question of if, it is only when. We do not know what will trigger it, perhaps the wind will change directions, and some banker might not like it because he was planing to go sailing that day, and he throws a temper tantrum, dumps some stock, and it triggers a rush to judgement. Some event will happen that triggers panic and it will be over. Almost all trading on the Stock Market these days is not done by humans, it is done by algorithms in software on computers. These programs are written so that the stock traded can only go up. Have you ever tried to take a dime away from a rich man, it cannot be done. They take your dime, claim it as theirs and give you back a penny. Think that is absurd ? It now takes all of the money a person can make, with a full time 40 hour a week job, just to pay the rent on a single apartment. 40 hour a week jobs are now limited to 25% of the American population. 93 million Americans, of working age and ability, are unemployed to the point of being off the employment records. That is one third of the work force of this country. 35% of the work force of this country have 20 hour a week jobs or less. It takes two people working, sharing an apartment, just to pay the rent, and that leaves nothing for utilities or food or gas to get to work. Television used to be free, now it takes one weeks wage to pay for TV, it is $175.00 a month here. $7.25 per hour x 20 hours is $145.00 before the deductions of taxes which will reduce that to around $100.00 dollars a week. You cannot make it in this country alone on minimum wage at 20 hours a week. The point I am trying to make here, is that all of the money that is made by the minimum wage people, goes into the hands of the landlords, and cannot contribute in any way to the gross domestic product of the nation. Money spent on rent and utilities are not calculated as contributions to the Gross Domestic Product of America, it only makes rich people, richer. With 93% of our population of working ability and age, completely off the records because their un-employment benefits have run out, and they have exhausted their search for jobs, that leaves us with only 25% of our population with any hope at all of contributing to the Gross Domestic Product of America. By the government own figures, 60% of a full time middle class income is spent on housing, and 15% of their income is spent on food. Housing is not a calculation in the Gross Domestic Product of any nation. And the subsidization of Agriculture is exceeded only by that of the oil companies. Adding agriculture into the equation of GDP can only be done on exports, and for decades America imports food, even from China. Not to mention, Ecuador, Chile, Hawaii. Brazil, Mexico. If I were the Accountant of America, I would find it impossible to add one single penny to any Gross Domestic Product Figure. But any child can add trillions of dollars to expenditure calculations, in just war alone. What this means in the simplest of terms, is that the spoiled child of America, that inherited a fortune from its relatives, quite their job decades ago, and has not only spent every dime they ever had, but sold everything they inherited for cash, and spent that, and then borrowed unimaginable sums of money from others and spent that, and when that money ran out, they just started counterfeiting money, and spend that counterfeit money as fast as they can print it. That worked for awhile, until the world finally found out, that the person who was claiming they were rich and acting like it, is actually leveraged beyond what they could ever repay in a million years. And the world found out, that all of the money in their pockets from that country, is fake. Now the world is really angry that they have been lied to, deceived, ripped off. What could be worse. Well, I am glad you asked. What is worse, is that many of those countries are sending that fake money back. Flooding the economy with money that should be destroyed if they don’t want it, but to hurt America, they are suffering the loss, and simply re-injecting it into the American and world economy, while not accepting any more of it themselves. Continued in the next post …………..

PART 2 – OUR PERSONAL AMBITIONS We all were built with a degree of drive and motivation. God gave us what we need to go out into the world, and conquer it, indeed he commissioned us to do just that. In addition to our responsibility of subduing the earth, we also have within us all, personal ambitions, things we want to do of a personal nature. Things I would like to accomplish could keep me busy for ten thousand years and then by then I would of thought of an even longer list. I am sure the same is true of you. Look up at the universe, there is allot of work to do out there, we will never be bored, don’t ever worry, that living forever, you are going to run out of things to do, that will never happen, you were built to accomplish things. I want you to take a second to consider the life of Christ on earth. We have not talked yet about Jesus, who he was, who he is, but I hope to get to that soon. But you already know that he was sent here from heaven to do a specific task, exchange a perfect life, to compensate for a perfect life lost, in accord with the principals set by his Father. This edict was established at Genesis 3:15. Immediately following the wicked act of Satan, and the disobedience of Adam. A side note here, you also must obey Jehovah, when he tells you not to do something, don’t do it, when he tells you to do something, make sure that you do it. “this means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God” TAKE IN THAT KNOWLEDGE, it means your life. Yes I know, you are alive right now, and you are not learning a thing about God, and you are not even interested. Adam also continued to live to the age of 930 years, and then what happened, he died and returned to the dust, he did not go to heaven, and neither will you. If you refuse to learn about God, someday, it might be 930 years from now, but someday, you will die. No one on this earth, is going to go on living, without learning about the person who made them, my suggestion to you is, get started right now, you do not have a minute to loose, like Jesus said to Satan, “it is written you must not put your Lord, God, to the test.” DO NOT PUT GOD TO THE TEST, as to the day he destroys you. He has told you that he expects you to take in knowledge in order to live, if I were you, I would get on it right now. Jehovah never ask more than we can do, in the case of Adam, it was simply do not eat from that tree, you have the entire planet earth to eat from, just not that tree. To this very day, obedience to Jehovah is still, just that simple, all he ask, is that we learn about him, then tell others. Like Jesus said, “come with me, and I will make you fishers of men. Maybe you feel like you do not have an hour a week to give to God, the person who gives you your entire life, and all that is in it, start with just 10 minutes a week, can you do that, can you give God ten minutes a week out of your busy schedule. God’s people will come right to you. Put aside your personal ambitions for 10 minutes a week, to learn how you can live forever. I bet that you could actually find 10 minutes a day. Taking in knowledge about God, is a requirement for life, and every moment that you ignore God, is one more moment you are turning your back on him, and when you have your back toward God, you are not going to see the day his kingdom arrives, you are only going to feel it. Adam will not be brought back to life, because he deliberately disobeyed God, if you, like Adam, deliberately disobey God, willfully, up to the day of his arrival, you will be putting God to the test, and Jesus warned against that course of action, if you are going to exert any effort at all, make sure that the effort that you exert is in the direction of the instructions from God. It takes just as much effort to face God, as it does to turn your back on him. When God’s people show up at your door, they put in allot of effort to get there, the very least you could do, is listen to them. They got up and showered and dressed, went to the gas station and got gas, drove to your house, and presented themselves to you on your behalf, you just got out of your chair and answered the door. Before you slam that door, think about who you are slamming that door on, and think about that door closing on the knowledge that God told you to take in, if you wanted to live. Slamming the door on the knowledge of God, is analogous to slamming the lid to your own C….n !!!! There is a resurrection coming, it has not happened yet, we already went through that, your dead relatives are still dead, they are not alive somewhere watching over you while Satan continues to torture you, God would not do that to you, or to them or to anyone, that is a lie taught by your Church, and you should be mad as hell at your preacher for standing on that pulpit, or at a gravesite, telling lies like that about God. The resurrection happens underneath the rulership of God’s Kingdom, what sort of intellect are you that you cannot see with your own eyes that God’s kingdom is not ruling over the earth right now, take a good look at what Islam is doing to the world, is that the Kingdom that Jesus described. You should be mad as hell at the Catholic Church and the World Council of Churches for all of these years misleading people away from God. When a person is destroyed by God, they stay destroyed, he is perfect in his judgements, he does not make a mistake. He is holding back his destructive forces right now to give you a chance to learn about him, do not squander these precious moments on television and video games. There will be no resurrection, for those destroyed by God. God does not kill people and then give them life in heaven, that is a lie taught by every religion on earth, all of which belong to Satan. There is only one faith on this entire earth that belongs to God, and every single one of you know who that is. God is not confused as to who he is, or the truth about himself and his actions, man is the one who is confused, and Satan is the one who is confusing man, the Churches are the schools of Satan, you only have to examine their teaching to prove that for yourselves. There is no Santa Clause, no Easter Bunny, no tooth Fairy, and that cross around your neck and on your church, has nothing to do with God. Look it up. Jesus did not die on a cross, that is just one more lie taught by the enemies of God. That cross around your neck, is representative of Tammaz an enemy of God, and when you use the cross, wear it, go into buildings where it is displayed, you are aligning yourself with the enemy of God. Put aside your personal ambitions for a few moments a day and start to learn the truth about God. If you can do that, and gain the reward of everlasting life if you do, remember what Jesus said, if you will learn about God, take in knowledge about him, your reward will be everlasting life, why on earth would you not do that. With everlasting life, you cannot even imagine where your ambitions will lead you, and what you will be able to accomplish. Remember what Jesus said, with only the faith of a mustard seed, you could tell that mountain to move over and it would obey you, the time will come, if you are obedient to God, when that will be true literally. Jesus stopped the wind and calmed the seas, look at the power that was given to the Apostles of healing and resurrecting the dead, just like Jesus did. You have no idea what God has in store for you, but you are going to have to be there to find out, and that first begins with learning about him, get started today.

I want to post this tonight just so you have time to think about it. I have said for 50 years now, that at some point, the government was going to go after religion, and here is just a hint of it.

Like I was saying, there is so many things happening so fast I cannot keep up. Jade Helm 15 is a military operation taking place to train soldiers how to perform martial law on the streets of America. For as long as I have been alive, the American military has been in some field of operation. We have been in the middle east now for 15 straight years. If our military has not learned, or been trained in 15 years of continuous duty, what makes any of you think that a few weeks of training in the streets of America is going to hone their skills. It’s not, what this is really all about is conditioning the American public, to get used to military operations on the streets of their cities from this moment on. This country is about to sinc into Tyranny, and the police are going to morph into the military. Every time in history that the military has become the enforcers of law and order, that society collapses.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=H2NauQzirzE

OUR PERSONAL AMBITIONS We all have personal ambitions. I know I have a million of them. The Righteous Brothers have a lyric that says, ” There’s allot of things I want, allot of things that I’d like to be”. But throughout history, mankind has had to set aside their hopes and dreams, aspirations and ambitions, because times and events demanded it. We are in one of those periods right now, we just entered it. Five or ten years ago, things were different, but as we speak, we have entered into an entirely different period of time. America built the best economic system the world had ever seen. It was so successful that the entire world patterned it’s self after it. In just 100 years the entire world advanced more than the previous 6,000 years in total. Then like spoiled brat children, the Congressman and the Senators of the United States of America, sold this entire nation, to foreign bankers, and they admit it. Someone please correct me if I am wrong, but I believe that this is the first time in human history that an entire nation has been sold to a banking system. I will never understand how millions of people, who were formerly free, can bow down and worship those who have sold them into slavery. The Congressman and the Senators, who have children and grandchildren, aunts, uncles, cousins, mothers, and fathers, sold their very own children, mothers and fathers, into a life of indentured servitude, if not death itself. In the history of man, never has a body of elected officials, sold the entire population they were supposed to govern, to a foreign entity, to become slaves. Someone please explain to me, how an obscenely wealthy American parent, could ever sell their children and their grandchildren to become prisoners and slaves to rich bankers, and then explain to me, how the slaves could then pledge their undying loyalty to such a man. The government of the United States of America, sold this entire country to a group of foreign bankers, and the people of this country into slavery. And the slaves in turn put their hands over their hearts, and pledge their loyalty and allegiance to the very nation that sold them into slavery, this is the epitome of blind ignorance and stupidity. And there is nothing that I nor anyone else can do to help them. No matter how many miracles that Jesus performed, there were some people that just would not believe what they saw with their own eyes, instead, they chose to kill him. No matter what Noah did, there were people, including his own relatives, that just would not get on the Ark. The American parks have been handed over as Heritage, check it out. Yosemite, Yellowstone, the grand Canyon, Brice, Zion, no longer belong to America, look into it. Monsanto has taken over the farming industry, and claim ownership of our food. They are doing everything in their power to get control of all of the seeds. That is the reason why, so many of your local city councils are making it illegal for you to grow a garden in your own back yard, because then you have seeds. You are thinking that your local city council and your local city Mayor are your nice friendly next door neighbors, but they are wolves in sheep clothing and are in bed with your worst nightmare. 75% of all crops grown in this country are from the seeds of Monsanto. In Canada it is even more. In addition to the problem of seeds, Monsanto’s Roundup pesticide has destroyed most of the soil in this country, and almost all of the soil in Canada and they are now in Africa, they already have wiped out Australia. Why does this matter? Our food comes from the soil, as the food grows, it wicks up the pesticide, and then you eat it. The pesticide kills all of the bacteria in the soil. The bacteria in the soil is what breaks down the minerals so that the plants can absorb the minerals in the soil, no bacteria, no minerals in the soil, no minerals in the soil, you die. You cannot live without bacteria. Gut bacteria in the human body is vital to our lives. When we eat the food from monsanto, the pesticide called roundup, gets into our gut, and kills our gut bacteria. Almost all of the food that you buy that comes in a can, contains roundup, complements of Monsanto, eat up folks. The EPA now controls all water in America, including rain water. It is illegal for you to control water in any way, and that includes rain falling on your roof. California has not built one single reservoir in 40 years, while allowing rain water to run off into the ocean and claim a drought. It is deliberate. Monsanto and the EPA work hand in hand, Monsanto wants to drive out all of the farmers in the central valley, the part of California that produces 50% of the food in America, Monsanto wants that business. No water, the farmers go out of business, Monsanto steps in and scoops up the land for pennies. All across this country, the same thing is being played out, from California to New York, Monsanto is in Mexico as well. Continued in the next post …………

MY SIMPLE WORK HISTORY I know i was beginning to write about some of the work I have done, and I will continue with that as time goes on, but there is just too much that I did to sit down and write it all out, and because there is so much more important things to say first, and if we all make it into God’s Kingdom, which that is the goal, to get us all there, then we will have forever to talk about our past. I was away from my children for their entire lives, and I was hoping to leave behind something of their father for their files, so later in life, when they slowed down in earthly pursuits, and have time to reflect, they could read something of me. By demonic design this world does all it can to separate fathers from their children, and we only get to love them through our grieving. It is no ones fault, there is no one to blame, but like so many other men, I feel like the world ripped my children from my arms, and there is not a more hideous form of haunting pain for child or parent, that never goes away. It will take a God to fix this for all of us, and he promises to do just that. Working around men my entire life, it is too bad that women never get to hear how much men love, I look forward to the day when expressions of love are no longer viewed as a weakness, but a strength. I write out of love, I want you to live. I know the things I write are things you have never heard of before, ways of looking at things that are completely foreign to you, and cause you to rearrange your complete way of thinking if you are to accept them, but each step along the way, I show you how they are derived so that you too can adopt them as your own. You cannot take an objective overall look at this world and not recognize the evil in it. The one governing this evil does not want you to know truth, and he keeps you so occupied that you have no time to learn it. Try your best to give a few minutes a day to learning things that are true, and let these truths fill the voids emptied out from the lies you have released when you discovered they were untrue. You were born into a world, that was filled and bombarded you with lies that were thousands of years old and adopted by everyone you knew, so it is no surprise that you also grew up believing and practicing things that were untrue, false. But you are also now living in a time when knowledge is abundant and at your fingertips, and the only thing required from you is the desire to gain it. But please remember the very first scripture we started this conversation with, “This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God, and of the one whom you sent forth, Jesus Christ ” John 17:3, this knowledge, if you will only take it in, can lead you to everlasting life, then, with everlasting life, you can accomplish things you could never even dream of. Let go of two or three commercials on TV each day, give those minutes to reading this knowledge you are being given and you will be amazed at what you learn in a few minutes. It literally takes you maybe five minutes to read these things, but every thing I send to you, comes from the source of knowledge, that will lead you to life, if only you will follow, not follow blindly, that is why you must take in the knowledge, so that you NEVER follow blindly, but armed with these truths, that can lead you to life. The world is arming against you for death, take a few moments to arm yourself for life, so that no weapon they possess can destroy you.

AMMUNITIONS The government has been purchasing billions of rounds of ammunition for the past few years. Even post offices now have gun safes. Hospitals have gun safes, fish and game have gun safes, the forest service has gun safes, and more and more schools are putting in gun safes, all at the direction of homeland security. This is a video about less lethal ammunition on order for the government. Ignore the part about the border, this childish, ignorant, fascination America has with the southern border only goes to show, just how ignorant Americans are. If we built a fence, a thousand miles high, from Baha to the gulf coast it would still leave the entire rest of the United States wide open. If we built a fence a thousand miles high, that would completely circle the United States of America, on every border including the East and the West coast, if someone wanted in, they could drop from the sky, or tunnel under, get over it. This whole border issue is simply a distraction, to keep you busy, and focused on things that do not matter, just like all of the childish games you play, right along with Benghazi and where Obama was born. So what if Obama was born on Mars, your Congressman and your Senators, and every single governmental agency vetted him, get over it. Yes 4 people died in an attack in Benghazi, so what, it is a war zone, and Obama and Hillary cannot personally guard every single marine that goes into a war zone. It is absolute madness that any American, or anyone who is not Muslim, to remain in a Muslim country, when they are slaughtering everything that moves, in their violent religious fervor, exactly like they have been doing from the 7th century AD. Islam has never been a religion of peace, that is a lie, just google it, the first paragraph, will tell you that 20 years after Muhammad started it, he declared war on the world. What is going on in the middle east is by design, this is all planned and orchestrated by the government of the United States. The United States Military could take out ISIS in one day, but that is not what they want to do, there is a reason why the United States has backed off and let ISIS run wild through the middle east and Africa. There is a reason why no one in this entire world, goes to the defense of the African civilians, starting with Chad and Darfur. When the mall was attacked, not one single policeman went inside to fight the killers, they simply huddled outside the mall and drank coffee, now why do you suppose they did that, when every natural instinct a man has is to protect the innocent ? Protecting loved ones, and the innocent is not something learned, it is basic instinct we are born with, it is how God made us all. Your house is on fire, and you Americans are outside watering your lawns. You need to open your eyes, and look around yourself, there are forces mounting against you, and you are deliberately, willfully, maintaining your ignorance of them. This government is arming to defend itself against it’s own people, you should be asking yourself, what are they planning to do, that is making the government afraid of its own people. Instead, what you are doing is deciding on who the next person is going to be, that is going to do it too you. DO NOT PAY ATTENTION TO THE ELECTIONS. This is the wrong time in history for you to give the up coming elections one second of your time. You do not have time for this. Number one, it does not matter who is in office, they have no power, they do not have the authority to even take out the trash, that is not a joke, look it up. The president delivers the speeches he is handed, he signs the papers he is handed, he shakes hands with people for the sake of the camera. The President of America, does what he is told to do, don’t kid yourself, that is why no matter who is in office, nothing that would actually benefit Americans ever gets done. This country was sold along time ago. That is why it is just maddening when I hear anyone say God Bless America, and salute the image of this country in one of the most obscene displays of blind ignorance. More than one thousand re-education centers, re-settlement camps, internment centers, one of which holds 2,000,000 people in Alaska, do you really think that the United States Government is going to collect 2,000,000 illegals crossing the souther border in McAllen Texas, and ship them to Alaska to re-educate them, to resettle them, to en-tern them ????? What the hell is wrong with the way you think ?? In the last 5 years, the United States Government has em-massed more ammunition than it used in all of the wars for the last 100 years combined. Military equipment is currently staged at every police department in this country, those are not new police cruisers at your local cop shop, those are tanks. WHY???????? THINK PEOPLE, THINK. !!!!!!! I am in a town in the desert, of 4000 people, isolated from civilization, with nothing but hard working oil field rednecks, who only know of two beverages, beer and ice tea, they have never even heard of wine, with knowledge of only own three kind of shoes, flip flops, tennis shoes, ( no, not actually the kind of tennis shoes used to play tennis ) and work boots. and all of them made in China, Wall Mart Specials one and all. Women who have never even seen a dress let alone actually wear one. That might seem like a ridiculous statement, but the truth of the matter is, that for the first year I was here, I never saw one woman in a dress. What possible terroristic threat could this town offer up against the government of Washington, 4,000 miles away, that would make our government think that we need MRAPS at our local police department, yet we have them. Do they really think that Al-Quieda is going to come to Taft California ?? Something else is going on people, in every town in this country, the police are staging military equipment, they would not do this if they did not believe that they might need them. The United States Military has taken over our police departments, and they view the American citizen as the enemy. Why else do they need to train at the shooting training camps with cardboard targets of pregnant women and children ?? You need to snap out of your hypnotic trance, and find your way back to the real life. Do not watch any ball games, they are chewing gum for the mind, do not play video games, do not get a new pet, find homes for the ones you have so that you can begin to emotionally detach from the ones you have, postpone raising a family, get away from network television, gather food, water, and supplies, sit down someplace, it does not matter where, and let someone teach you about what is coming. Do not worry about money, gold or silver, they are going to be of no value, a can of tuna is going to be more valuable that a bar of gold, and if a man was dying of thirst, what would he pay for a drop of water. You might think that these are the words of a deranged mad man, but 2,000 years ago, they thought the same thing about someone, and they even killed him for the words he spoke, but now those words are coming true, so , don’t kill me. Every economist and great mind in the intellectual world are all saying the same things I am telling you, and I am posting them to you as fast as I can. I am not alone in my thinking, and neither should you be, if only you will begin to think. And that is why I write to you, sometimes with strong language I know, but you just have got to snap out of it and wake up.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=SohAQbC2o_4

ILLEGAL IMMIGRATION All of my adult life I have listened to the complaints and comments of some among us, who do not share an appreciation of the variety within our human species. The violence and intolerance of blind ignorance and stupidity are every bit as destructive as the weapons of war, because they are the precursor to it. From Cain and Abel until this very day, mankind carves these imaginary lines in the sand, and then proceeds to slaughter each over them if either crosses them. There were four people in the world in the beginning, and it wasn’t enough that they had the entire world to move around in, Cain wanted the 2 square feet that Abel was standing on. Yes, I know, it was a religious issue that led to Abel’s murder, because Jehovah consumed Abel’s offering, showing that he approved of Abel’s reaching out to Jehovah, but Jehovah left Cain’s offering untouched, because he came before Jehovah with the wrong heart condition. Your attitude matters to God. It is not where you live, or what you have, it is what is in your heart. What sort of things are you putting into your heart, that would cause God to approve of you ? Do you regularly associate with those who lie about God ? Cain or Abel could of went to the other side of the earth, but rather than that, Cain chose to slaughter his fleshly brother. Land, Money, and Religious ideologies, are the reasons why to this very day, man slaughters man, and this will not end until God Himself, by his mighty power, puts an end to it once and for all. That day is fast approaching, and you are witnessing it’s approach right this minute. You need to get right with God, and you need to get started on that right now. Scoff, laugh, ridicule, belittle, berate, but then ask the people of Syria, Iraq, Afghanistan, Yemen, Egypt, Africa, if false beliefs are a laughing matter. It was Satan who twisted up the minds and hearts of the first four people on earth, and he did it right in the face of God. God’s grace did not begin with Christ, it began with Adam and Eve, when he withheld his destructive forces, so that we all had a chance to live. This is still Satan’s world for the moment, and while you must endure his influence, you do not have to adopt his beliefs. The beliefs that a natural man, must segregate himself to a specific location on this earth, is Satanic, because it was God who instructed man to fill the earth and subdue it. And whenever it is, that you find yourself, in a, the, belief system that dictates to you, that a particular skin color, demands that individual live in a defined location, you have joined the Church of Satan, and you have turned your back on the instructions from God to man. These imaginary lines that mankind have carved this earth up into, and slaughter each other over, is Satanic, this ideology comes from Satan, it does not come from God. When you defend the demarcations of national boundaries, you are not fighting for God, you are fighting to defend the arrangements of Satan, to continue to lead mankind away from God, speeding to senseless slaughter. At Daniel 2:44 it makes this description of the future boundaries of Nations, “In the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed. And this kingdom will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all these kingdoms, and it alone will stand forever.” There will be only one kingdom under God’s rulership, His, and His alone. All of the nations of this earth, including the United States of America, are going to be destroyed. There will be no America, no Mexico, no China, no Russia, no England, no Germany, no France, no Spain, in the kingdom that Jehovah is preparing, in which his son is to be king. There will be no American flag, no Russian flag, no flag of England, no flag of Mexico. Those flags are symbols of religious devotions, idols, and worshiping them, swearing your allegiance to a piece of cloth, is false religious ideologies and idolatries, the Library of Congress has a book called “Our Flag” and in it is says that the pledge of allegiance is “A Prayer ” you are praying to the flag when you recite the pledge of allegiance, “I pledge allegiance to the flag” that is exactly what you are doing, and then you go on to evoke God to watch you while you do it. These religious relics will be destroyed, right along with the nations they represent. Notice that the scripture is clear, ALL of the nations of the earth are going to be destroyed, and only one government will stand forever, God’s. That gives you only two choices regardless of which nation you live in right now, you can stand on the side of the nation that is going to be destroyed, or you can stand on the side of God’s kingdom, but you cannot stand with one foot in each nation. If you do not choose God’s Kingdom, and make it clear to him that you have, your citizenship will revert to it’s default. When you adopt the view of nationalistic pride, and the belief that only those born on the soil of which you stand have the right to be there, or that they must have a piece of paper from some other man, saying that they have a right to be there, you are directly going against all of the original plans and instructions from God Himself. You are deliberately choosing the laws of Satan’s governments over the natural laws of God, thereby making declaration of whose government you support. To all of you who detest those people from Mexico coming here to this country, let me remind you of a few facts. Your relatives stole this land from the Mexicans, give it back, and then get the hell off of the land that you stole. If anyone is illegal here you are. Spanish, and the dialect of the Native American, notice the wording, Native American, (you are not Native American, you are some kind of wild weed that blew in off of some cargo ship and landed here without your papers I might add) is the language spoken here in this country, no one spoke English here until you got here, so just who the hell are you to dictate to them that they should speak english, you are the one who needs to speak Spanish, or Native American. The Mexicans are the ones who belong here, you are the illegal immigrant, like you all say, just because they come here to give birth, doesn’t give them the right to stay here with their kids getting citizenship, well, live by your own principles, your parents gave birth to you on this soil, but that does not give you the right to citizenship, so get the hell out of here. Are you really too much of a bigot to play by your own rules and principles ? Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. One of the reasons that Mexicans come here is because of how America is destroying their country. That’s right, I said America is destroying the border states of Mexico. This thing that American law enforcement likes to call the war on drugs, is a lie. There is no war on drugs, America has turned drug trafficking into enterprise. 25% of earth’s prison population is in American Jails and prisons. almost all of those incarcerated is related to drugs. The drug Cartels in Mexico have all but destroyed the cities and states of that country. The police of Mexico, the military of Mexico, and the politicians of Mexico are all in the drug business, and the number one customer is America, and that is just the way that our American government, police, military, and politicians want it because they all get rich from the drug trade, it is one of the largest businesses in the world, and none of them have any intention of stopping it. The war in Afganistan was not for the oil, it was for the worlds largest supply of opium. Those people who are coming from latin countries are trying to escape the drug world, and just what the hell is your ignorant attitude toward them. You should welcome them, and thank them, it is YOUR OWN GOVERNMENT,MILITARY, POLICE, and POLITICIANS you should be mad at, not those trying to get away from the violence of the drug business. It is the American government, that is driving illegals out of their own homes, not the other way around. The CIA has destroyed Central America, and don’t forget, that it was the United States of America Military that was transporting all the drugs into this country during the 80’s, the cocaine revolution. Things are not always what they seem, get off of the television, and start learning something. These people are running for their lives, leaving everything they have, and all that they know. If they went along with the Cartels, they would be rich. The people who are crossing the borders are not coming for illegal activities, they are coming here to survive, they are running from drugs, they do not deal drugs, Your police are the ones in the drug business, not illegal immigrants. This is not hate speech, everything I say you can verify it, you just have to be smarter than that flag that is blinding you to the truth. There will be no United States of America in God’s Kingdom, there will be no American flag in God’s Kingdom, let them go right now, or die right along side of them.

I am seriously hoping that I don’t have to explain to you how important food and water are to you. But I already know that you just don’t get it. You are not capable of thinking beyond what is on the tube the next hour, or how many virtual points you are going to win, with the next click of your mouse, or if you should accidentally miss that basketball dunk, that swing of the racket, that contact of the ball against the bat, or how beautifully those two helmets slammed into each other, while you chug your beer, and watch a couple twirl on the dance floor, or slap mosquitos while naked in a forest. These things have become more important to Americans, than food and water. You all actually took off time from work, so that you could make it to the polling booth in time to vote for your favorite robber, to steal right out from underneath your feet, the very things you need to live, and you stopped for a moment in pause, to give your pledge of Allegiance to that piece of cloth, that is the god of the nation, that is taking away those things the living God gave you for free to support your life. When I hear someone say God Bless America, it makes me want to violently vomit, God has nothing to do with this country, or any other nation on earth. God provides you with food and water for free, this nation, America, is trying not only to take away food and water from you, but from the entire world. This is not from a loving God, this is from an Evil Satan, of whom, God’s word describes as the “god of this system of things.” “The whole world is laying in the power of the wicked one”, “Who is misleading the entire inhabited earth” , believing anything else, is all the same as calling God a liar. That is really not a very smart thing to do. You need to stop it, and you need to stop it today. You need to sit down, and learn, and be taught, what God has to say, and you cannot, and will not, accomplish that in any building that has the word, Church, Mosque, Synagogue, on it, those things belong to Satan, they are his schools, and they teach you the things that Satan wants you to know, and they are there to keep you entrapped into his system of things, that is why Gods word says, “Get out of them if you do not want to die”, How clear can it be to you. Jesus promised that upon his death, he would destroy the Jewish system of things, and at the very moment of his death, the curtain was shredded, and 70 years later, the Temple was not protected by God, it was destroyed by the Romans, just exactly like Jesus said it would, not a stone left upon a stone, Get out of Babylon the Great, GET OUT, GET OUT, GET OUT. Twenty Five percent of the world is at war with Babylon the Great right now. This is not going to halt with Islam. The nations of this earth are going to band together, somehow, someway, some day, and they are going to go after Islam, and when they do it will spark a fire storm of religious fervor and outrage, that will spread across this globe. It is going to engulf all religions, and when it does, this will trigger the greatest time of trouble this earth has ever seen. In fact Jesus said, that unless God himself stops the trouble, it will become so bad that no one can survive it. The scriptures go on to say, that because of his chosen ones, he ends the worlds tribulation by destroying those who are ruining the earth, and that are not obeying the good news that is being preached to them. You can become one of the chosen ones, by simply obeying the good news that is being preached to you, by turning your attention away from the world that has been created by Satan, and begin listening to God. You do not learn about God at your Church, indeed, your Church teaches you the exact opposite of the truths about God, The Pope actually passed a law to the Catholic Church world wide, that God’s name was not to be spoken or written within the Church property. The Catholic Church is the head of the World Council of Churches, of which your Church is a member, and that is just one more reason why, God’s name is not spoken in your church either. If you do not know Gods name or use it, you also know nothing about God. I cannot stress enough, the world is going to war with religion, get out of religion, and on to the ark of safety that God provides, he always gives a way out, even if it is walking on the bottom of the ocean on dry land. You are not going to learn about God in the Churches, that is exactly why Jesus gave the command to his disciples to take the message of his kingdom right to the doors of every family in this entire world, and there is no where in this world that you can go today, that God’s people have not knocked on their door, no one on earth can say that they have not been told, it is such common knowledge that their activities find their way into jokes. Keep laughing while you can, but while you are engaging in humor at God’s people warning you of what is coming, take another look at what religion is doing in 45 nations right now, and it is a promise, that religious conflict is going to touch you, it is just a matter of time, and because it is coming, you need to understand it, and you need to understand it right now, you do not have a minute to waste, it takes time to learn, and change your mind and heart to become chosen by God to protect you. If you think, that God is going to defend and protect Islam, and Catholicism, you are just as good as ………..!!! It was Willie Nelson and John Mellencamp, 30 years ago, that for free, got on their tour buses and for decades went around this nation warning Americans what was going on with the farmers, and no one did anything about it. Instead of helping the farmers keep their farms, Americans went to the pooling booths, and voted into office those who would continue to take the farms away from the farmers. The American Government, the United States of America, that one you pledge your allegiance too, the nation you worship it’s symbol of, the one you ask God to bless, has passed laws, that make it illegal for farmers to independently grow food, there are even laws on the books right now, that make it illegal for you to grow food in your own back or front yard. You also have no legal right to minerals or water, on the property that you thought was yours. It is a false religious ideology, that preaches to the public, from the pulpits of Congress, and the halls of the United Nations, that man DOES NOT have the right to food and water. Food and water are provisions from God to sustain life, this is the religious component to this argument, God provides food and water, every human on earth has a right to it. But it is Americans, who are doing everything in their power to take the rights of food and water away from the entire world, it is why, YOU who continue in your blind patriotism, to support the nation who is hell bent on destroying this whole earth, locks me up worse than windows 3.0, and I personally cannot wait, until the very last person that bows down to that religious symbol, is wiped off the face of this earth. Any person who believes and supports the belief that man does not have the right to food and water, should have no place in this world, or any other, and I look forward to the day when those with an opposing view, no longer exist.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=su0om5L4Bhg&feature=player_detailpage

Once again, take a few moments to listen to this. Not that you can do much about it, but you need to understand, and to understand is the least thing you can do for yourself. The main point I wanted to make with this video is how pesticides are killing our soil ..https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=x5gXRFfMS3g

Another Famous song By James Horner is this one sung by Celine Dionhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=DtgIinz3T08

In 1980 or there about, I was working at Pacific Radio, and this guy comes up to the counter for me to help him, and I did. I always tried to make an effort to ask people what they did, to get to know them. So I asked this guy, “What do you do” . And he says back to me, I write music and songs.” I say “OH” have you ever written anything I might have heard ?” and he says , “As a mater of fact yes I have !” And I say back, “What ?” and he says, “That song that is playing on the radio right now, I wrote it !!!” I am sure my face turned red, what an idiot I felt like. The song was by James Ingram and Linda Ronstadt. and it was called “Somewhere Out There.” The mans name, although he must of been all of 20 years old, is James Horner, and the name of his studio was at the time called Patchworks. We became friends from that moment and I always helped him as much as I could. One of the nicest guys in the world, again, so humble and down to earth, I just loved him, sweet, sweet guy. I will post some of his work as time goes on.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=RkI-B2JWSZI

Another version of Harry Middlebrooks song, What Would I Do Without My Musichttps://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=Szngfin_s2U

Harry Middlebrooks has written so much music, but here is another one that has been recorded by probably a hundred groups. it is called ” What Would I do Without My Music “https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=YA-KaWQAPAk

This is “Spooky that Harry Middlebrooks wrote, we shared many cups of coffee and allot of lunches together, with Bob Duncan and Mike Gagliohttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qpo9KZYJ4sA&feature=player_detailpage

This is “Lets Go” and My friend Bob Duncan and his brother Laney wrote it. You have heard this hand clap forever. I once called up Bob at home to tell him to turn on the TV because at the Olympics in Japan, the audience was doing that handclap. Bob Duncan, myself, Mike Gaglio, and Harry Middlebrooks, who wrote “Spooky” by the “Classics Four”, have drank gallons of coffee together.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=17W-dMZjSIU&feature=player_detailpage

https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=m8dOGmctNhc My favorite version of my favorite Ventures song

https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=iJivK0ky0xo My favorite Ventures song, Walk Don’t Run 64

Here is another video of the Ventures with Bob Bogle playing lead guitar on the song he wrote ( Jimmy Smith wrote the original Walk Don’t Run in 1954, but Bob wrote this version and when you hear it on records it is Bob playing. ) Bob plays lead sometimes and base most of the time, Nokie is a lead player mostly. Bob Duncan, who wrote ” Let’s Go “, that famous handclap we all hear at sports events, was good friends with Nokie, and the Ventures recorded “Let’s Go”.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yjLFMCj82PI&feature=player_detailpage

Somewhere in 1979 I met Bob Bogle. We hooked up for lunch at Schabers Cafeteria, where I met Angela, the mother of my two beautiful daughters, she was a server there. We went through the line and she served us both. Bob was doing a show at the Palamino Club on Lankersheim Blvd about 3 blocks from my apartment. I wanted to see the show but it was sold out weeks before. He said just show up and he would get me in, come around the back. That didn’t work. “But I know them I said”, ” Sure you do” the guard said. At that very moment Bob said over his shoulder, “he does, let him in”. I was just about to walk away. It seems like the entire music industry is tied together, there is this thread that weaves everyone into the same cloth. A best friend of mine, and also with Mike Gaglio, was Robert Duncan, Robert Duncan wrote “Let’s Go” , “Let’s Go” was recorded by the Ventures, and Bob Duncan used to host his own show from the Palamino where every week he had different artist there. Everyone in the world played at the Palamino at one time or another. That movie with Clint Eastwood, “Every Which Way But Loose” was shot at the Palamino. The Palamino is easy on and easy off of I-5. I think that Bob Bogle is probably responsible for more boys learning to play electric guitar than anyone else in the world. Bob Bogle and Don Wilson formed the Ventures with the first drummer George Babbitt. The first song that got them attention was Walk Don’t Run. Bob Bogle played lead guitar on those early songs and continued to over the years, but most people know him for being the Bass player. In this video, Bob is playing lead guitar, and George is playing drums. What a class act for them to give the spotlight to George, and you can hardly make out the rest of the players, and that is the reason I chose this video to post. They are all such down to earth and humble people. Bob Duncan was good friends with Nokie Edwards, they went back along way. Nokie spent many years as the lead guitar player of the Ventures.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ljLi_hBLy3A&feature=player_detailpage

Todd Sharp toured many times with Rod Stewart, and this Video is from the Vagabond tour in Los Angeles in 1992, Todd stopped by my office in Hollywood as he often did just to say hi, right before this tour. He shared the stage with Jeff Golub another great guitar player. Jeff is gone now, a sudden disease struck him. Jeff is on the left and Todd is on the right.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s1qtctxO1Tk&feature=player_detailpage

During the late 70’s I met Todd Sharp at Electronic City in Burbank. He is on my friends list. He also came to Pacific Radio in Hollywood when I was there, and then to Yale Radio, and to my own store in Hollywood, next to Pacific Radio. I cannot say enough good things about him, he is a great guy, warm and friendly, down to earth , and humble. I have his permission to post some of his work on here so as time goes on I will. We all rarely get to know those who are actually playing the music that we love, we know the names of the bands, but the guys who are actually playing, we don’t get a chance to know them. I was so fortunate, as was Dennis Young, and Wills Broughton and James Lenahan to be able to serve and work for so many musicians in Hollywood, which was at that time the recording capitol of the world. We worked in a bit of captive audience because in Hollywood there was only two stores where the music industry could buy their supplies, Pacific and Yale, Ametron did not count. And in the Valley, Electronic City and Sandy’s. Sandy’s went out of business and when they did, Todd bought a bunch of stuff from them and brought the parts to my store in Hollywood for me to sell, for free, that is the kind of guy he is. As time permits I will continue to post musicians I met and worked for on facebook. There was an Exodus out of Hollywood by musicians when the world went digital, and the club owners started to charge money to the musicians to play in their clubs, which just destroyed the music business in Hollywood and turned the clubs into DJ rooms. Gone were all the things that made Hollywood great. Nashville picked up the slack, and thrives now. Todd is there, still playing, and is building his own line of Amplifiers, so all of you guys please buy one. ( A note to Paul Rivera, another friend in the music business, you can afford the competition. Paul was an Engineer for Fender for many years, and started his own line of Amplifiers, Rivera. I met Paul at Valley Arts Guitar around 1978. And he was also a customer at Pacific Radio, as was Howard Dumble, Michael Soldano, Robert Bradshaw, Jerry Blaha. So here is a video of Todd when he was with Hall and Oats, and I want you to notice the shirt he is wearing, it is the same one he was wearing in the last video with Bob Welch ( it is acceptable for men to wear the same cloths twice on stage, just not women.) When I first saw that video, I said to myself, hey I recognize that shirt, because Todd wore it to the store a few times, because the video is so poor it is hard to identify people in it unless you know them. I know that is Todd as well because he does this little hair flip thing when he is playing.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bnVXIUyshng&feature=player_detailpage

Dolores and Jackie Mills were friends, I met them in 1980 at Pacific Radio in Hollywood. They owned a recording studio in West Hollywood called Larrabee, at the corner of Larrabee and Santa Monica Blvd. This studio was previously owned by Goffin and Carol King, just down the street from the Troubadour where she played often. I sold them a ton of parts and wire for that studio. Scott Pathel, aka Squeaky and Don Petty, my dear dear friends, worked there as well, and Squeaky was a room mate of mine for about 3 years in North Hollywood. In 1980 Air Supply recorded the Lost In Love album there. When they were done, Lindsey Buckingham did his solo album “Law and Order there with the hit single “Trouble” came out of that, Then Fleetwood Mac cut the Mirage album there. The very first time I met Fleetwood Mac, I opened the door to the studio and there they all were, as if posing for an album cover, it was a Kodak moment, I came face to face with them in the foyer, all of them looking right at me. All I could say was “Hello Everyone”. It would take a week to tell how many people have recorded there. When I started to work in the music business I wanted to meet three people, Carol King Burt Bacharach, and Dion Warwick. I thought for sure that Carol King would one day drop by the studio she used to own, but no luck. I spent some time around A&M Records on La Brea where Burt did most of his recording, but I never met him.

Frank Sinatra Jr. was a regular customer of Electronic City, and also a regular customer of Barron’s restaurant across the street, that would be Connie Barron Trimble on my friends list who waited on him many times. Gene Norton was good friends with Frank, and Wills Broughton and myself and Dennis Young would sometimes join them for lunch at Barron’s. By the way, WILLS BROUGHTON, you were working on a song that you and Jill wrote, called “Love is The Reason” with Frank Jr and you still owe me a copy of it, and I bet you thought I forgot all about it. I thought Frank Jr. was just as good of a singer as his father, and on the technical side I thought he was better. He invited me, Wills Broughton, and Dennis Young and Gene Norton, to a showcase he was giving in the Sherman Oaks area I believe it was. I said to him we don’t have tickets and he said back that not to worry about it, he knew someone that works there and he could get us in. We all went and it was great. I am not sure if you all know what a show case is , but it is when an artist gathers together a hundred or so friends and work mates, and they do a final production run through before they take the show on the road, they are small intimate gatherings and they are the best way to see a concert. Frank Jr was a nice, humble, down to earth, regular guy. He was the second famous person I met when I got to LA, and it would of been unimaginable that I would sit down to eat with him, and attend a private showing, and serve him as a customer, and I am sure that Dennis, Wills and Connie Barron feels the same way.

Electronic City and Pacific Radio were formed by Walter Matthau, Donald O’Connor, and Erving Phillips, and along with Yale Radio, and Henry Radio, were all started before Television. Pacific Radio in Hollywood had two stories, and at one time Frank Sinatra had a Radio program on the top floor. Gene Norton was the manager of Pacific Radio in those days and it is there that he became friends with Frank Sinatra Jr. During the late 70’s and mid 80’s Mrs. Harrah, of Harrah’s Casino’s in Vegas occupied the top floor along with Caruth Bird of Houston Texas, they made B movies from there. With all of her money and all of those cars in her husbands collection, she drove a regular off the shelf production model T-Bird. Juan Drago, my good friend, worked for her and Caruth. Me and Dennis Young and Wills Broughton worked at both stores, I also worked at Yale . Don Forbush worked with us all at Electronic City.

The first week I worked at Electronic City in Burbank, 77’or 78′ this guy came in. I waited on him and then I asked for his autograph. He said I’ll do better than that, and he went out to his car and got this head shot and signed it for me. He could of just kept on going, but he went to all that trouble for a fan. Later my co-workers gently explained to this green FOB hick from Taft California, that I will be waiting on all kinds of stars in Burbank and other places, we had a sister store in Hollywood. And in Los Angeles, it is generally considered rude and in poor taste to ask for autographs when you see someone famous out in public, in stores and restaurants, that signing autographs was held at publicity events for that purpose, so that they can eat their food in peace, and shop without being harassed. That way we can all enjoy associating with them in public, without chasing them back home to cower behind locked gates and doors, and I completely understood, and I never again asked for an autograph. This was William Shatner.

This Video like all of these types of YouTube videos has this annoying childish music that drowns out the dialog. I struggle with trying my hardest to figure out why they all seem to follow each other in this irritating technique. The only conclusion I can draw upon is that it is Satanic, literally Satan does not want us to know this stuff, and if there is any way that he can discourage us from watching it he will. This is about the militarization of the police in Canada. An interesting point to catch, is the one where the police have roaming bands of blacked out people, who are breaking out windows and busting up police cars and setting them on fire, we know they are working with the police department because they traverse behind police lines after they cause trouble. Force yourself to sit through the video, listen carefully, this is global, listen to the guy explain about the same problem in England. This is not going to end, it is only going to get worse and you need to understand it to survive it.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=0YtpRnQ7e2c

A bit of Heart, I have a story to tell later about the Mini Moog Synth.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ps7tVvQHLyo&feature=player_detailpage

Being back in Taft, people that knew me from the past are always asking me what I did in Los Angeles for all these years, so I am going to try to do a little bit of what I did there, a simple work biography. So the next videos will be about that stuff. Burbank and Hollywood are not what people think, they are simply industrial working towns, nothing really to see or to write home about, but the people that work in those towns, are without a doubt special, all of them, and for every person in front of the camera, there is a thousand working behind the camera. I will try to do this in some kind of chronological order. Many of the people in my friends list I worked with in LA. Because of the spiritual things I write, along time ago I stopped adding friends, because I write such controversial things, I did not want to destroy any more friendships by offending people. I have lost about 30 people so far, and I don’t want to loose anymore. Every one who knows me well knows that I have a strong spiritual side, and this faith I have, prohibited me, aided me, from falling to far into the entertainment business, I always tried to keep it at an arms length, and photographs were one of the things that I personally felt brushed up against idolatry and images, and there are almost none of me anywhere, it is only the last few years of my life that I began to collect photos of work that I have done. There is nothing scripturally wrong with photography or having pictures, it is just a person thing I have about idolatry. Somewhere around 1970 I went to LA for awhile and I got a job designing instruments for a company called Martek Instruments on 17th street in Newport Beach. I designed Instruments that measure Temperature, Salinity, Depth, Conductivity, Dissolved Oxygen and PH. I was working on a meter to measure Viscosity, but never completed it before I left, but I did finish it on my own at a later time. There were 6 of us. Me, Paul Hoffman, Sid, Hugh , a Mathematician to crunch numbers named Frank and a salesman and a machinist, or, and Roger a Chemist. That company from those small beginnings is still in business from those original designs and now employes thousands. I left there and came back to Taft. I worked at Translex Stereo where Niles and Monterey intersect in Bakersfield, around 1973. We sold and repaired car stereos there, and I was one of the Technicians. It is there that I learned of the need for an electronic crossover for car stereos to clean up and balance the sound in car stereo installations. I designed the first electronic crossover for car stereos, the Car-Fi EXV-100 on Cypress Ave in Burbank around 1979-1980, it was textbook right out of the National Semiconductor data book for audio, adopted for the car, and now it is hard to find a car stereo that does not have one already built into it. You know those loud car stereos that hurt your ears, and make you mad, yep, that’s it. That was never the plan, it was just to lower the distortion and noise of the car stereos of those times. From Translex I went to Bakersfield Audio, it was a place that sold high end home stereos, the really good stuff that I was into, and knew the most about. I was the Technician there, and it was there that I fixed my very first Guitar Amplifier for a guy named Dick Dale (and the Deltones). This video is him playing with Stevie Ray Vaughanhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=56SAxtf-RTg&feature=player_detailpage

In 1978 there was a concert called California Jam. I was in Burbank at the time working with Dennis Young and Wills Broughton. This is where I met both Todd Sharp and Bob Welsh, they both were customers at our store. Bob Welsh was an original member of Fleetwood Mack. Todd was still or just finished, you should ask him , touring with Hall and Oats. In this clip, Todd is playing with Bob Welch, Mick Fleetwood and Stevie Nicks. Todd is wearing a Plaid shirt, in the background and is playing while Bob greats the crowd. Thanks for giving me permission to post this Todd.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=h-ZphPSSXR8&list=RDh-ZphPSSXR8

Just one more thought that I want to put to bed before I forget it. Jesus never got married. At Hebrews 5: 7-10 it tells us this, “During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries and tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear. 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from the things he suffered. 9 And after he had been made perfect, he became responsible for everlasting salvation to all those obeying him, 10 because he has been designated by God a high priest in the manner of Melchizedek.” Jesus was a perfect man, had he remained on earth, he never would of had to die. If Jesus would of had a child, that child would also be perfect perhaps. That could of meant a perfect human on earth, long after Jesus was dead. Jesus was obedient to his Father, and he never would of taken the chance to alter any of his Fathers plans to atone for the loss of human life through Adams disobedience. In addition, Jesus knew that he would be leaving this earth for life in the heavens, leaving behind a wife and children, he never would of done that to anyone. Jesus did not get married.

So tonight is the Memorial of the death of Jesus Christ, Nissan 14, after sundown. He told us, “Keep doing this in remembrance of me.”

This scripture reminds us all, that Jesus did not only die for his faithful followers, but the whole world, but there was a provision attached, once we learn about him, we must observe his commandments. This is from 1 John 2: 1-6,”My little children, I am writing you these things so that you may not commit a sin. And yet, if anyone does commit a sin, we have a helper with the Father, Jesus Christ, a righteous one. 2 And he is a propitiatory sacrifice for our sins, yet not for ours only but also for the whole world’s. 3 And by this we realize that we have come to know him, namely, if we continue observing his commandments. 4 The one who says, “I have come to know him,” and yet does not observe his commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in this person. 5 But whoever does observe his word, in this person the love of God has truly been made perfect. By this we know that we are in union with him. 6 The one who says he remains in union with him is himself under obligation to go on walking just as that one walked.”

“‘These are the seasonal festivals of Jehovah, holy conventions that you should proclaim at the times appointed for them: 5 In the first month, on the 14th day of the month, at twilight is the Passover to Jehovah.” This is from Leviticus 23: 4,5

This scripture is from 1 Corinthians 11: 14-20, “So when the hour came, he reclined at the table along with the apostles. 15 And he said to them: “I have greatly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer; 16 for I tell you, I will not eat it again until it is fulfilled in the Kingdom of God.” 17 And accepting a cup, he gave thanks and said: “Take this and pass it from one to the other among yourselves, 18 for I tell you, from now on, I will not drink again from the product of the vine until the Kingdom of God comes.” 19 Also, he took a loaf, gave thanks, broke it, and gave it to them, saying: “This means my body, which is to be given in your behalf. Keep doing this in remembrance of me.” 20 Also, he did the same with the cup after they had the evening meal, saying: “This cup means the new covenant by virtue of my blood, which is to be poured out in your behalf.” This celebration with the Apostles was to remember his death which was to be poured out on behalf of all mankind, not just to the Jews, not just to Christians, but for all of mankind, the righteous, and the unrighteous, and even those who never knew God at all, they will gain life, because of his sacrificial death. The perfect man Adam, a direct creation of God, lost life for man. The perfect man Christ, a direct creation of God, exchanged his life to atone for Adam’s loss. Like for like, soul for soul, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, whenever God makes a law he does not break it either. Christendom, the Churches, celebrate Easter, a pagan holiday which they claim represents his resurrection, but is really a celebration of sun worship. Jesus never told anyone to celebrate his resurrection, he told man to celebrate his death. The Churches do exactly the opposite of what Jesus told all of us to do, they celebrate his resurrection, and they completely ignore his death. So typical. What do you think Jesus thinks of all of those who turn their backs on his clear instructions, and do exactly the opposite of what he said to do ?? Learn about Easter, it is the second most horrible celebration man has ever devised, second only to Christmas, which also bears mention, Jesus never said to anyone to celebrate his birth, nor is the birth of any bible character, commanded by God to be celebrated, not Jesus, not anyone. There is however a scripture that says, “Mourn at birth, and rejoice at death.” When a person is born, they are going to go through suffering in this world, when they die, their suffering has ended.

This scripture is from the 12th chapter of Exodus, and it is Jehovah’s instructions to Moses, for the Israelite nation, for their obedience to Him, in preparation to be lead out of the land of Egypt. Notice that the instructions were specific, not to be interpreted, as in, it doesn’t matter what you believe, it doesn’t matter if you do anything, you just have to believe, that is all that is required !!! No !!! If you wanted to live through the night, along with everyone in your house, you had to follow the instructions, Jehovah was watching. Who delivered these instructions, that enabled these people to live, and not be struck down by Jehovah’s angel of death ??? You might think that Jehovah would use righteous angels to deliver this life and death set of instructions to the nation of Israel. But he used imperfect sinful man, Moses and Aaron. Jehovah uses imperfect man to deliver his messages. He doesn’t beam things down from the heavens to scare us all to death. But just as with Moses and Aaron, Jehovah uses imperfect men and women today, to guide the modern day Israelites, and all who wish to accompany them, out of the bondage of this evil world, and into Jehovah’s righteous new kingdom rulership. Just because they are imperfect men and women, don’t make the mistake of diluting their message, it is just as impact-full as any, that Jehovah has had his servants of the past deliver. Tonight is Nissan 14, the evening of the Passover, remembered throughout the generations of God’s people from that first Passover, until this very evening. It is the only celebration that the followers of Christ are commanded to keep. Jesus said of the Passover on the night before he was to become the last sacrificial lamb, “Keep doing this in remembrance of me.” Some of you refer to this evening as “The Last Supper”. Faithful followers around the world this evening will keep this remembrance of him like he instructed us too. But isn’t it curious to note, that the members of Christendom, those who claim to be “Christians”, those who go to buildings with crosses on them and call themselves Churches, will completely ignore this evening. They celebrate all kinds of holidays throughout the year, that are completely evil, in his name and honor, things he specifically says DO NOT DO, but the very celebration that he commands them to keep, THEY DO NOT EVEN ACKNOWLEDGE IT. But this is typical of organizations that clearly belong to Satan, leading mankind as far from God as they can get, if possible, all the way to their deaths. In those days, keeping the Passover was a life and death issue. Listen to the faithful followers of God when they come to you. And never think that just because they are imperfect humans, that their message doesn’t have authority, backing or weight. Exodus the 12th chapter, “Jehovah now said to Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt: 2 “This month will be the beginning of the months for you. It will be the first of the months of the year for you. 3 Speak to the entire assembly of Israel, saying, ‘On the tenth day of this month, they should each take for themselves a sheep for their father’s house, a sheep to a house. 4 But if the household is too small for the sheep, they and their nearest neighbor should share it between themselves in their house according to the number of people. When making the calculation, determine how much of the sheep each one will eat. 5 Your sheep should be a sound, one-year-old male. You may choose from the young rams or from the goats. 6 You must care for it until the 14th day of this month, and the whole congregation of the assembly of Israel must slaughter it at twilight. 7 They must take some of the blood and splash it on the two doorposts and the upper part of the doorway of the houses in which they eat it. 8 “‘They must eat the meat on this night. They should roast it over the fire and eat it along with unleavened bread and bitter greens. 9 Do not eat any of it raw or boiled, cooked in water, but roast it over the fire, its head together with its shanks and its inner parts. 10 You must not save any of it until morning, but any of it left over until morning you should burn with fire. 11 And this is how you should eat it, with your belt fastened, sandals on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and you should eat it in a hurry. It is Jehovah’s Passover. 12 For I will pass through the land of Egypt on this night and strike every firstborn in the land of Egypt, from man to beast; and I will execute judgment on all the gods of Egypt. I am Jehovah. 13 The blood will serve as your sign on the houses where you are; and I will see the blood and pass over you, and the plague will not come on you to destroy you when I strike the land of Egypt. 14 “‘This day will serve as a memorial for you, and you must celebrate it as a festival to Jehovah throughout your generations. As a lasting statute, you should celebrate it. 15 Seven days you are to eat unleavened bread. Yes, on the first day you are to remove the sourdough from your houses, because anyone eating what is leavened from the first day down to the seventh, that person must be cut off from Israel. 16 On the first day you will hold a holy convention, and on the seventh day, another holy convention. No work is to be done on these days. Only what every person needs to eat, that alone may be prepared for you. 17 “‘You must keep the Festival of Unleavened Bread, for on this very day, I will bring your multitudes out of the land of Egypt. And you must keep this day throughout your generations as a lasting statute. 18 In the first month, on the 14th day of the month, in the evening, you are to eat unleavened bread until the 21st day of the month, in the evening. 19 No sourdough is to be found in your houses for seven days, because if anyone eats what is leavened, whether he is a foreigner or a native of the land, that person must be cut off from the assembly of Israel. 20 You should not eat anything leavened. In all your homes, you are to eat unleavened bread.’” 21 Moses promptly called all the elders of Israel and said to them: “Go and select young animals for each of your families, and slaughter the Passover sacrifice. 22 Then you must dip a bunch of hyssop into the blood that is in a basin and strike the upper part of the doorway and the two doorposts with the blood; and none of you should go out of the entrance of his house until morning. 23 Then when Jehovah passes through to plague the Egyptians and sees the blood on the upper part of the doorway and on the two doorposts, Jehovah will certainly pass over the entrance, and he will not allow the plague of death to enter into your houses. 24 “You must observe this event as a lasting regulation for you and your sons. 25 And when you come into the land that Jehovah will give you just as he has stated, you must keep this observance. 26 And when your sons ask you, ‘What does this observance mean to you?’ 27 you must say, ‘It is the sacrifice of the Passover to Jehovah, who passed over the houses of the Israelites in Egypt when he plagued the Egyptians, but he spared our houses.’” Then the people bowed low and prostrated themselves. 28 So the Israelites went and did just as Jehovah had commanded Moses and Aaron. They did just so. 29 Then at midnight, Jehovah struck down every firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharaoh who was sitting on his throne to the firstborn of the captive who was in the prison, and every firstborn of the animals. 30 Pharaoh got up that night along with all his servants and all the other Egyptians, and there was a great outcry among the Egyptians, because there was not a house where someone was not dead. 31 At once he called Moses and Aaron by night and said: “Get up, get out from among my people, both you and the other Israelites. Go and serve Jehovah, just as you have said. 32 Take also your flocks and your herds and go, just as you have said. But you must also bless me.” 33 And the Egyptians began to urge the people to depart quickly out of the land “because,” as they said, “we are all as good as dead!” 34 So the people carried their flour dough before it was leavened, with their kneading troughs wrapped up in their clothing on their shoulder. 35 The Israelites did what Moses had told them and asked the Egyptians for articles of silver and of gold as well as clothing. 36 Jehovah gave the people favor in the eyes of the Egyptians, so that they gave them what they asked for, and they plundered the Egyptians. 37 Then the Israelites departed from Rameses for Succoth, about 600,000 men on foot, besides children. 38 And a vast mixed company also went with them, as well as flocks and herds, a great number of livestock. 39 They began to bake the dough that they brought from Egypt into round loaves of unleavened bread. It was not leavened, because they had been driven out of Egypt so suddenly that they had not prepared any provisions for themselves. 40 The dwelling of the Israelites, who had dwelled in Egypt, was 430 years. 41 At the end of the 430 years, on this very day, all the multitudes of Jehovah went out of the land of Egypt. 42 It is a night on which they will celebrate Jehovah’s bringing them out of the land of Egypt. This night is to be observed to Jehovah by all the people of Israel throughout their generations. 43 Then Jehovah said to Moses and Aaron, “This is the statute of the Passover: No foreigner may eat of it. 44 But if someone has a slave man who was purchased with money, you should circumcise him. Only then may he share in eating it. 45 A settler and a hired worker may not eat of it. 46 In one house it is to be eaten. You must not take any of the meat outside of the house, and you must not break any of its bones. 47 All the assembly of Israel are to celebrate it. 48 If a foreigner resides with you and he wants to celebrate the Passover to Jehovah, every male of his must be circumcised. Then he may come near to celebrate it, and he will become like a native of the land. But no uncircumcised man may eat of it. 49 One law will apply for the native and for the foreigner who is residing among you.” 50 So all the Israelites did just as Jehovah had commanded Moses and Aaron. They did just so. 51 On this very day, Jehovah brought the Israelites along with their multitudes out of the land of Egypt. Jesus concluded the Mosaic Law Covenant, and he was the last sacrifice, no animals were to be sacrificed after him, they were all merely leading up to his ultimate sacrifice, as symbols, leading to the Christ. But the remembrance of his sacrifice was to continue, and he re-instituted it on that night with his Apostles, with the breaking of unleavened bread and wine. I will post those scriptures in the next posting ….

Margaret Donohue It’s not about religion, it’s about fear and control. 17 hrs · Like · 1 Clar Sisk Islam is a religion, Christendom is a whole bunch of religions, Judaism is a religious ideology that even God could not deal with, Religion makes people fearful because of it’s power over them, of literal life and death. and you have no idea what control is until you live in an Islamic state.

IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION PART TWO Almost all religion today, and I cannot think of one that isn’t, can be traced back to Babylon. Even the people that Jehovah drew out from the nations, Israel, adopted Babylonian religious practices, even as Moses was receiving the Ten Commandments and the Law Covenant, they gave worship to the golden calf, causing Moses to crash the first set of the Ten commandments against the rocks, and Jehovah destroyed many Israelites for that act of Idolatrous worship, Idolatry was never permitted by God, and the religions of today are filled with nothing but idolatry. Here in the town of Taft we see signs posted everywhere saying, “NOTHING BUT JESUS”, and let me remind you what Jesus said to Satan, ” Get away from me Satan, for it is written that it is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it it to him alone you are to render sacred service. Yet the Churches of Christendom worship only Jesus, which Jesus said not to do, and some Churches even teach that Jehovah is simply the name of Jesus in the Hebrew scriptures, such blasphemy to say, that Jehovah does not even exist. The religious ideologies that came out of Babylon are , and were, in direct conflict and contradiction to the truth about Jehovah, and all of those teachings have survived until our day. The Bible refers to the religious systems of today as the Greater Babylon, because there are more false religions today than ever before. Let’s read about this at Revelation 18th chapter, “After this I saw another angel descending from heaven with great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his glory. 2 And he cried out with a strong voice, saying: “She has fallen! Babylon the Great has fallen, and she has become a dwelling place of demons and a place where every unclean spirit and every unclean and hated bird lurks! 3 For because of the wine of the passion of her sexual immorality, all the nations have fallen victim, and the kings of the earth committed sexual immorality with her, and the merchants of the earth became rich owing to the power of her shameless luxury.” 4 And I heard another voice out of heaven say: “Get out of her, my people, if you do not want to share with her in her sins, and if you do not want to receive part of her plagues. 5 For her sins have massed together clear up to heaven, and God has called her acts of injustice to mind. 6 Repay her in the way she treated others, yes, pay her back double for the things she has done; in the cup she has mixed, mix a double portion for her. 7 To the extent that she glorified herself and lived in shameless luxury, to that extent give her torment and mourning. For she keeps saying in her heart: ‘I sit as queen, and I am not a widow, and I will never see mourning.’ 8 That is why in one day her plagues will come, death and mourning and famine, and she will be completely burned with fire, because Jehovah God, who judged her, is strong. 9 “And the kings of the earth who committed sexual immorality with her and lived with her in shameless luxury will weep and beat themselves in grief over her when they see the smoke from her burning. 10 They will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and say: ‘Too bad, too bad, you great city, Babylon you strong city, because in one hour your judgment has arrived!’ 11 “Also, the merchants of the earth are weeping and mourning over her, because there is no one to buy their full cargo anymore, 12 a full cargo of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls, fine linen, purple cloth, silk, and scarlet cloth; and everything made from scented wood; and every sort of object made from ivory, and from precious wood, copper, iron, and marble; 13 also cinnamon, Indian spice, incense, perfumed oil, frankincense, wine, olive oil, fine flour, wheat, cattle, sheep, horses, carriages, slaves, and human lives. 14 Yes, the fine fruit that you desired has left you, and all the delicacies and the splendid things have vanished from you, never to be found again. 15 “The merchants who sold these things, who became rich from her, will stand at a distance because of their fear of her torment and will weep and mourn, 16 saying: ‘Too bad, too bad, the great city, clothed with fine linen, purple, and scarlet and richly adorned with gold ornaments, precious stones, and pearls, 17 because in one hour such great riches have been devastated!’ “And every ship captain and every seafaring person and sailors and all those who make a living by the sea stood at a distance 18 and cried out as they looked at the smoke from her burning and said: ‘What city is like the great city?’ 19 They threw dust on their heads and cried out, weeping and mourning, and said: ‘Too bad, too bad, the great city, in which all those who had ships at sea became rich from her wealth, because in one hour she has been devastated!’ 20 “Be glad over her, O heaven, also you holy ones and apostles and prophets, because God has pronounced his judgment on her in your behalf!” 21 And a strong angel lifted up a stone like a great millstone and hurled it into the sea, saying: “Thus with a swift pitch will Babylon the great city be hurled down, and she will never be found again. 22 And the sound of singers who accompany themselves on the harp, of musicians, of flutists, and of trumpeters will never be heard in you again. And no craftsman who practices any trade will ever be found in you again, and no sound of a millstone will ever be heard in you again. 23 No light of a lamp will ever shine in you again, and no voice of a bridegroom and of a bride will ever be heard in you again; for your merchants were the top-ranking men of the earth, and by your spiritistic practices all the nations were misled. 24 Yes, in her was found the blood of prophets and of holy ones and of all those who have been slaughtered on the earth.” So once again we can see that all of the blood of all of those who have been slaughtered on the earth, is on the hands of Babylon, the world empire of false religion. All of the difficulties that man face upon this earth, is because of false religious beliefs, RELIGION. So don’t say that it is not about religion, it is nothing but religion that is at the root of mankind’s suffering, as constructed by it’s author, Satan.

IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION It was Christ who said that the religious leaders of his day were responsible for all of the blood that has ever been poured out upon the earth. From righteous Abel until that day he spoke those words, they were about to even pour out the blood of Christ. I have said this a hundred times before, you no longer have the time to waste arguing with God, it is time that you stop fighting against him, and start fighting for him. From the very beginning of my writing here, go back to my timeline, I have quoted the foundation for the statements that I make, I am careful to make sure that the things I say are accurate and true. I quote where they come from, so that you too, can learn the exact same things that I have learned. Notice please, that the things found in the truthful words I speak, are not spoken from the pulpits of any religion, a faith based organization with 8,000,000 members, yes, but it is not a religion, remember how many times I have said that religion is going to be destroyed. These words that Christ spoke, holding the religions of his day accountable for all of the blood spilt upon the earth, do you think that he is going to reward those who killed the prophets, with life in Heaven? If Christ is holding religion responsible for the shedding of the blood of all mankind, just who are you to call him a liar, and say that religion is innocent. That the shed blood of mankind on earth has nothing to do with religion, it is all about power and control ? We all know and have learned different things, but with all due respect, and what I mean by that is, with all the respect that is due you on this subject, this is a place where you can learn about something that you know nothing about. But you cannot learn about Calculous, if you step into the classroom of Jamie Escalante, and think that you are going to straighten him out on math. I am not posting things that can be argued against, I am posting things that are true. Mankind has had 6,000 years to argue the things that are false, I do not have a minute left to spend my time arguing with people about the degree of truths found within a complex lie. Adopt a teachable spirit, to learn a subject that could save your life, stop thinking that you have learned it all already, because none of us has. The truth of the matter is, that if you are going to a building for the worship of someone you call your God, and it has a cross on it, or it is called a Church of something, you are not being taught anything about God there, in all actuality, those places teach the exact opposite. They are deliberately designed to lead you away from God. Everything that I have posted here, and I have quoted the source, is the exact opposite of what is being taught in the Churches. Indeed, If you do not even know the name of God, how could you ever make the claim that you know anything about him ? You do not, and you cannot, unless you sit down and allow yourself to be taught. Spend 15 minutes in a google search of Islam, and spend 15 minutes in a google search of Catholic, and you cannot help but walk away with the understanding that those are two of the most horrible, hideous organizations that earth has ever seen. And with a population on earth of some 7,000,000,000 collectively 3,000,000,000 belong to those two groups. IT IS ALL ABOUT RELIGION, and that is exactly why the scriptures speak of the destruction of religion. Money as well is a false religious ideology, and it will be destroyed as well. The things I post are to show, how all of that is being organized and orchestrated to happen, and it is a foolish, ignorant, stupid thing to do, to spend effort arguing about the visibly evident. You stand alone in this world if you are of the belief that Islam is not a religion, and if you believe that the horrendous things that are being done in the name of ALLAH have no religious component, I argue along side of Christ, that it is false religious ideologies that have slaughtered the blood of mankind, from Abel to this very moment. And man will have no peace until the last speck of false religion is wiped off the face of this earth at the hands of God, and that day is coming faster than any of us can appreciate. How do we know that. Jesus promised, that is how we can be sure. The good news, that he was going to establish a government that he was going to be king in, would be preached throughout the entire world, just before his arrival, and that message is being brought right to your door, by his servants, and you are making a great big giant mistake by turning your back on them. Listen to God’s people. God always warns the world, even his enemies, every time he is going to do something, that warning is being spoken to this entire world right now. This is from Matthew 23:27-39 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you resemble whitewashed graves, which outwardly indeed appear beautiful but inside are full of dead men’s bones and of every sort of uncleanness. 28 In the same way, on the outside you appear righteous to men, but inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness. 29 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you build the graves of the prophets and decorate the tombs of the righteous ones, 30 and you say, ‘If we had lived in the days of our forefathers, we would not have shared with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.’ 31 Therefore, you are testifying against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets. 32 Well, then, fill up the measure of your forefathers. 33 “Serpents, offspring of vipers, ( the original viper was Satan at the Garden of Eden) how will you flee from the judgment of Gehenna? 34 For this reason, I am sending to you prophets and wise men and public instructors. Some of them you will kill and execute on stakes, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from city to city, 35 so that there may come upon you all the righteous blood spilled on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation. 37 “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the killer of the prophets and stoner of those sent to her how often I wanted to gather your children together the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings! But you did not want it. 38 Look! Your house is abandoned to you. 39 For I say to you, you will by no means see me from now until you say, ‘Blessed is the one who comes in Jehovah’s name!’” Listen to those who come in Jehovah’s name, do not make the mistake, of telling those who come in Jehovah’s name that you are not interested in hearing anything that Jehovah’s servants have to say.

DON’T ALLOW YOUR PATRIOTISM TO BLIND YOU

I know that these you tube videos are almost impossible to sit through, but I would not put you through it, if I didn’t feel that it is important for you to know this stuff. We do not know what day things are going to begin, but Jesus promised that it would come as a thief in the night, it would come suddenly. There can be no apology for the music and the noise that these people add to the dialog, it is extremely troubling for me, because it seems to me that on the one hand the person wants you to have the information but on the other hand the noise makes it extremely frustrating to sit through it. It is stupid, immature and childish, but I sincerely believe that it reflects accurately the condition of the American attention deficit. Intellectually, America has become a society who value entertainment more than knowledge. So just buckle up, suck it up, and muddle through these videos as they come up.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=Y9A9hQYE1xQ

SHARIA LAW IN AMERICA 3. Throughout history, and even in our day, throughout the world, several countries still have their governments controlled by the Military, China and Egypt come quickly to mind. Whenever the military of any country ruled over the people, the only law was Tyranny. The founding fathers of America knew only too well the dangers of allowing the military to govern the people, so they made the provisions for the Military to be overseen by civilian authorities. This worked well in America for the first few hundred years, but then something changed. To get around this law of no military ruling over the people, on the streets of America, our government, your Congress men and Senators, while proudly displaying that American Flag pined to their lapel, concocted a fix for that little snafu in the legal system prohibiting the military from running the streets of America, we will just turn the civilian authorities, IE the Police, into a Military, complete with every battlefield implementation of the standing army. We turned our police departments into a Militarized standing Army to room our streets, and issue parking tickets. MRAP’s show up at parks to bust people for feeding the homeless, and take down lemonade stands. One policeman actually said, ” We need these MRAP”S because there are people out there who want to defend the constitution.” The government at all levels, right down to your local City Council and School Board, are complicit in the transformation of our civilian police departments, into a standing Military. They are no longer police officers to protect and serve you, they are soldiers to take you down. That is not Joe Friday in a suit at your door to ask you a few questions about your speeding ticket, those are soldiers, and they do not knock on your door, they take that door clear off the hinges. You are making a big mistake if you view the police the same way that you did growing up, they are not recognizable anymore, and they don’t want to be, they wear sunglasses and mask. And don’t even breath when they talk to you, or they will take that as an act of aggression and shoot you dead. Pray you are not painting your house when they show up, that paint brush is a deadly weapon. 4. Personal freedom. Under the constitution, the people of America were allowed to own property, something that to this day in many countries is not allowed. I am not going to get into the details here, but even in America as soon as 100 years ago, when Income Tax was enacted, property right changed and Americans were then never allowed to own property completely, not even the shirt on your back, think I am kidding, just ask Laurel and Hardy and Willie Nelson. If you will notice on the tittle deed to your house, you are referred to as a Tenant. You rent that house back from the government every year when you pay your property taxes. Same thing with your car, you never own your car, you are just renting it. If you have water on your land, you are not free to use it, and in almost every case a home owner/home tenant, is never allowed to own mineral rights on their land anymore. Your right to remain on the land where you are sitting is at the whim of the government 24 hours a day. Freedom of movement in this country is no longer a right, not even walking down the sidewalk. Across this country, checkpoints are set up to run your ID. Just the same as any other totalitarian state. Stop and frisk has been a policing policy for more than a decade now. You can be stopped and patted down, have your purse searched at any time for no reason. There was a time in this country where if the police detained you, within a few days they had to charge you or let you go, that policy is out the window, now the police can hold you forever with absolutely no charge of anything at all, and no lawyer, your right to a lawyer, no longer exist. You can be stopped by the police in your car for no reason, and your car can be searched, without your permission, you can protect all you want, but raise your voice to a cop, and it is an act of aggression that at the very least will get you tazzed, and one wrong move while you are being tazzed will get you shot, and then after they shoot you dead they will still tell you to stop resisting, put your hands behind your back, so that they can cuff you. Your children now belong to the state, they do not belong to you. If you think that is absurd, you would be right, but so is the statement, your children do not belong to you. One false move, like picking your child up from school, can land your child in the hands of CPS and you in jail, and you don’t even want to know what happens to your child in the custody of CPS, the biggest child molesters in the history of man. There is no personal liberty left in this country, and there is nothing you can do about it, you, all of us, decided we no longer needed it, and we gave it all away. Americans shredded their own country, such spoiled children. What prompted most of this loss of freedom is Religion. Like I said a thousand times, even if you are an atheist, you need to understand Religion. In particular, there are two religions that have sponned the loss of freedom for Americans, one of them is Islam. The other is stronger, but stealth, and I am not going to name it, but it controls much of the banking, and all of the entertainment, and I was deep into the entertainment business, I know this subject well.

The first thing I suppose I should say this morning is that I appreciate the comments made on a posting I did yesterday, about the infiltration of religious law, into the legal system of America. Perhaps I did not make it clear about what I was trying to say. Thank you so much Bill Means for your comments, I appreciate you taking the time to read the things I write, and to Margaret Donohue as well. I read and thought about what you both had to say. There are a few people who click like on some of the things I post, but I almost never get comments, and that has lead me to believe that by and large, the things I am writing are going un-read, so it was so refreshing yesterday to read the thoughts that you two shared, and Dennis Young as well, he is a brother to me. I am happy that for several months now I have not lost any friends, I have lost about 30, since I signed on, and all of them, because of the things I write, I write about things that no one wants to hear about, but they touch the lives of all of us. My take from your comments is that you both had valid and true prospectives, come as they may, from different views and life experience, which is what forms all of our opinions. I respect the views of both of you, I went to school with Bill, and at one time in our lives Margaret and I were extremely close, and we will always remain, in my mind and heart. I value all of my friends, those on facebook, and those I have lost touch with throughout my life, once you have a place in my heart, you are there forever. Those on my facebook friends, have in some way touched me in my life, and engraved a memory, that has remained throughout my life. I want you all to go on living, but the permanent life of all of us is under threat, and it is that threat that I write these warnings about. The men who formed this nation warned us of many things to avoid. And it seems that at this time in our history, this government, and the people who live under it, are doing exactly what the founding fathers warned against. There were four main things that the framers of the constitution pointed out to never again allow, because it was to the destruction and detriment of all nations that preceded this one. 1. The right to keep and bare arms. This bill of a right to personal protection, was not placed in the Bill of Rights to only protect us from bears and moose, thieves and rapist. It was and is there to protect people from falling under Tyranny. To protect us from our government. In order to protect ourselves from a tyrannical government, we need the same firepower as the government. The government should never be allowed to have bigger or more powerful weapons than the people. If the people are only allowed to have one bullet, while the government is allowed to have billions of bullets, well you can see the point. When the evil that men do to each other no longer exist, when the animals are at peace with each other and man, when nothing on this earth does harm to anything else on this earth, then and only then, I believe we can all melt down our swards into plow shares, and our spears into pruning hooks. Until then I believe that a man has not only the right to protect his family, but the obligation to protect, not only his family, but his neighbors as well, or else how could it be spoken, that he loves his neighbor as himself. This right to keep and bare arms, IS going to be destroyed, it has already been signed on to by this American Government, handing over the right to keep and bare arms to the United Nations disarmament plan. One household at a time, will be searched and the weapons confiscated, it has already begun, it is just that the main stream media is prohibited from telling you about it. 2. From Adam and Eve, Cain and Abel, to our day, false religious ideologies have interfered with the governance of man. Satan told Adam and Eve that if they disobey God, they would become just like God, immortal. False religions continue to teach this to this very day, that if you do the things that God tells you not to do, you will go to heaven, and become immortal just like God. One religion even teaches that if you kill a bunch of people, in addition to going to heaven, God will give you 70 virgins to have sex with once you get there. So you can clearly see why there are so many young radicalized Islamist out there in a hurry to get to heaven. And you all wonder why there are atheist. Our founding fathers knew only too well the corrupting influence of having religious leaders participate in the government, and warned against it. This entire world has suffered un-speakable tortures and cruelties at the hands of Catholicism and Islam in particular, but in reality, religion overall, is a harsh dictator. Having religious leaders infiltrate our legislature, and actually become the law makers, could plunge mankind into a thousand years of darkness, just like Reagan said. The sad truth is, that it is already happening in our Congress and Senate as we speak. Religion is taking over our legislative bodies, in Federal, State, County, and City governments. And as if that were not enough, our school systems as well. Continues with point 3. in the next posting ……………………

This is Brigitte and she was born in Lebanon and she knows and understands Islam. Pay attention especially to the last few minutes where in about 7 minutes she explains the history of Islam. If you can only watch one video about this, watch this one.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=LhC6AxxKIww

SHARIAH LAW IN AMERICA First of all let me say thank you to Bill Means for reading the things I write, I completely understand how hard it is for everyone to digest these thoughts that are so foreign to what we have all been taught and grown up to believe. But if you have read them all, you have seen why I have such faith, that God is going to step in and fix things, this earth is not going to be destroyed by man, and man is going to live forever upon it, those who have died, even the unrighteous ones, are going to be brought back to life on earth and given the opportunity to live under the rulership of Christ. This is going to happen, so matter how bad things start to look, the ending will be the establishing of God’s Kingdom, and the destruction of the kingdoms of man, and all of the false religious systems who are responsible for every war that has ever been fought, from Abel to this very day. All of the things I write and post are to validate those points, God is going to keep his promise, he always does. This video is from Glen Beck and it is about the infiltration of Islam into the governmental systems of America. Also be sure to watch the next video about the same subject, and if you only have time for one video, watch the next one. I put this Glen Beck up because he is well known and trusted, but the woman in the next video actually lived it.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=7BEyf6pPdyc

I was just informed that Orthodox Jews have their own legal system within the United States as well as Islam. I am wondering just how many legal systems does the United States need ?

Margaret Donohue You are incorrect that other religious systems have their own legal system within the United States. Orthodox jews have their own legal system as well. 39 mins · Like Clar Sisk Thanks for straightening me out on that Megan I’ll be sure to post the correction. Just now · Like

WE TALKED ABOUT SYRIA It was about 3 years ago when I wrote about Syria, and we showed that the problem in Syria was going to spread. Take a look at it today, just look at how many nations, the problem in Syria, is engulfing. This is going to continue to spread. Sharia law has now established itself in England, France and the United States, where they even have their own separate independent court systems. That’s right, Islam now has it’s own courts in America. No other religion or nation has it’s own legal system, operating within our legal system, but Islam does. You guys are not paying attention, and for the life of me, I cannot understand why, except that you are being drugged and you don’t even know it. Fluoride is like prozac and it is in everything. There is going to come a time, when the United Nations, gets it’s act together and goes after Islam, and when they do, it is going to be a big mess, but Islam has to be stopped. None of us know how any of this all plays out, or when it happens, or who all of the players are going to be, or who is going to end up involved in the conflict. As it stands right now, Islam is doing whatever it wants in the world, and no one is doing anything about it, except to keep them supplied with guns, bullets and really sharp swords, tanks, MRAPS, Humvies, and billions of dollars in cash. It seems to the casual onlooker that the world is very supportive of Islam, in fact America has passed laws that make it illegal to even speak a negative word about Islam. At any day war could break out in earnest against Islam, and when it does it will be cataclysmic. Germany had a few thousand Nazi’s, and plunged the world into war, Islam’s population is estimated to be around 1,500,000,000 with 350,000,000 to 400,000,000 of them radicalized into turning this entire world into a Caliphate. War might be good for those who profit from it, but to the rest of the world who actually has to live within the war zone, it is devastating. The worlds economy will be wiped out. To Islam, the rest of the world is infidels which must be destroyed. When the police start beating up Muslims, like they did Rodney King, the backlash of the Muslim community, who are not afraid to fight, firmly believing in the reward of a martyr, are going to make LA riots look like a friendly barbeque in the park, from LA to New York. It isn’t just the problems with Islam facing the world right now, the economy of this entire world is perched on the precipice. And it is promised to collapse by every economist in the world. The United States Military is staging equipment at every police department in this country. Every Federal agency in the United States is being armed to the teeth, including the Post Office and the Department of Agriculture, WHY ? What does our government know, that they are not telling us. There are more than 1000 resettlement camps built already, the one in Fairbanks holds 2,000,000 people. The bible also promises the end of false religion, could it be that that time is approaching ? We know from the scriptures that it happens right after the preaching of the good news about God’s Kingdom to the entire world, which is going on right now. Yes the preaching work has been going on for the last 140 years, but as of this year, it is being preached to the entire world at the same time, just like Matthew 24:14 said it would be, and after it is preached to the entire world, what did Jesus say would happen next ????? And then the end will come !!!!!! The preaching work, as a warning to mankind, the great tribulation, the destruction of the religious systems, appear to all be lining up right on schedule.

THE INTERNET OF EVERYTHING The last posting that I put up I should of said, “Everything gets put on the internet, including you” the way I worded it wasn’t clear. To clarify things let me just say, that the plan is to have all material objects imbedded with RFID chips that can be tracked, not just people, but everything. That ink pen in your pocket, can have a RFID chip on the inside of it that can be tracked anywhere you take it. We are already familiar with RFID chips in markets that track and alarm, high theft items. The Internet of Everything is just an expansion of that. Technology has advanced to the point where RFID chips are the dots of the i in printing. Millions of transistors are routinely placed on silicon wafers no bigger that one centimeter.

You are seeing the commercials from Cisco about “The Internet of Everything”. You are not paying attention to this. And the reason that I know that you are not paying attention to this is because you are silent about it, when you should be up in arms. The internet of everything means, everything on the internet. THAT INCLUDES YOU. The rumor is that in 2016 all DMV identification cards will be RFID equipped. What does that mean ? That means that the internet, and all of those who can get on the internet, can track that card in real time. If that card is in your wallet, or in your purse, wherever your wallet is, or wherever your purse is, the internet of everything can post where that wallet and purse is, in real time. If you are in the bathroom at work, your boss can tell whether you are in the stall or at the urinal and if you washed your hands, and if you flushed, and how much paper you used, and how long you were in there. And if you think that this is science fiction, check into American Standard, and see the advancement in their products, and how they also have become smart appliances for public bathrooms, used throughout the world, and especially at rest stops, to monitor restroom traffic and use, and need of service and supplies. Smart restrooms have sensors everywhere, to tell how many people are in there, where they are in the restroom, how the paper supply is doing, the temperature of the room, the temperature of the water, the ph of the urinal bowl, and the flush rate of the toilet, you already know that the toilets flush automatically. In addition to that, technology is being installed in public restrooms that detect drug use in the urine, Meth, Heroin, Pot, Vicodin, Advil, Alcohol, Caffeine, and undefined health risk, that can be detected, in a standard urine panel work up. The results of this are attached to your RFID chip, in your ID card, or the one injected into your body, or even the cloths you are wearing that you never even knew was there and it was activated and attached to the card that paid for it at the checkout stand, along with the photo that was taken of you when you paid for it. In many stores right this minute, if you pay with cash, your photo is being taken. If security, or law enforcement is close by when you use the restroom, like at an airport, or a train station, or bus terminal, you will be stopped and arrested on the spot. If you have a serious health risk, or anything communicable, you will be whisked away by EMS, whether you have time for it or not. Your boss will know where you are at all times, in your car, where you are in your car, how fast you are driving, like if you are stuck in traffic excuse, if you are at a restaurant, at a market, are you really on that business call in that business park, are you really at that meeting at Starbucks, what time you went to bed, and even who you went to bed with, thats right, soon, the police will be able to tell who is sleeping with who, in real time, and who the studs are, and what motel you both are in. Two people in a restroom stall will not be allowed and an alarm will go off, and they already know who was in that stall. Meetings at parks are already monitored by cameras, streets are monitored by cameras, and with RFID, in your cloths already, the police can follow you anywhere they want, for as long as they want. RFID chips are already being woven into clothing and shoes. They can tell who bought the cloths, what color they are , where they were bought, what time they were bought, what else was bought at the same time. Tracking us all with our cars, and with our smart phones has been going on for along time, it is just being expanded now to be even more personal. If your company provides conditional health insurance, like, you have to attend the gym a few times a week, you cannot drink or smoke, or eat too much rich foods at the restaurants, those things are easily monitored and tracked, you buy a pack of cigarettes or a bottle of alcohol, and you are busted, you buy some prime rib at the restaurant, and you are busted. Show up at a strip club, with a moral clause in your contract, and you are busted, in addition to what your wife is going to do to you. The internet of everything, means everything on the internet, and they do mean everything, even that bottle of water you are holding. You see that bar code, RFID can, and is, also printed, and can be printed on just about anything, and sandwiched between just about anything, completely invisible.

This woman’s husband is General Stubblebine. She is a doctor. Like all of the videos I send you, I watch them all the way through, to make sure they have value for you, and that they are not a waste of time, you really need the information I am sending to you. Another key point to keep in mind about the information I post to you, all of it, no matter how depressing it might be, is simply to educate you on the condition of the world, and where it is headed. Where this world is going to end up if it is not stopped. The scriptures I give to you tell you, that God promises to step in and stop this madness. To stop this madness, he is going to have to destroy those who are destroying us, and all of those who side with them. The preaching work being conducted according to Matthew 24:14 is being carried out by one group of people, and only one group of people, just like in the days of Noah, there was not two Arks for you to take your pick, there was only one, God is not divided in his beliefs, and neither can you be. He is separating people right now, one from the other, some are going to survive the coming tribulation, some are going to be destroyed along with those who are destroying life on this earth. If your heart is disposed toward God, then by all means, align yourself with God’s people, and get out of the organizations owned by the enemy of God. Stop fighting against God, and start fighting for him. Listen to this video, it is just one more piece of that virtual puzzle I describe to you.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V3cvqrNvcR8&feature=player_detailpage

I completely agree that veterans and all of their family should be cared for for the rest of their lives, after all, if we can print trillions of dollars, and give it to the Wall Street bankers, to do with as they wish, why do we balk at a few thousand dollars a year for life for veterans. But I offer this suggestion, do not create veterans in the first place. When there is difficulty in the world, go get the person who is causing the problem. But America has the policy of protecting the guilty and killing the innocent, and this is the madness of war. We fill up the cemeteries with our dead loved ones, soldiers, and we fill up the bank accounts of the people who cause our soldiers to die. Why is this so hard for Americans to grasp. It is absolutely insane. It is like spanking the children when the parents misbehave, what the hell is wrong with this picture. Stop making veterans, get rid of the enemy first, then there will be no veterans to take care of. Don’t send our brother to a foreign country to defend something un-defined, and then take the bullets out of his gun once he gets there. It is warm and fuzzy that we have sympathy for veterans, and we should, but there should never be veterans in the first place. In World War II 200,000,000 people were slaughtered around the world, and 3 people were the cause of it all, Hirohito, Hitler, Mussolini, send Frank Dux to take care of those three and the war never would of happened. Stop the madness of war, and the production of Veterans, it is madness on ever level, it is cruel and torturous for all of our citizens. War is the most vicious hideous form of Capitalism, whereby, the enslaved and imprisoned employees are kicked out into meat grinders called, “Hamburger Hill”, while the shareholders sit back and sip on Hennesy XO and smoke Cuban’s, and watch the action on CNN. It is a false religious ideology that war is necessary to stop oppression, the truth of the matter is, all that is required to stop oppression is to, stop the oppressor. In almost all cases it is one man.

Watch the whole thing, but listen to the guy at 1:30 especially, where he says, that the problem is with the heart of man.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=V-U-Ov1Ay30

Just a note to add to this video, that this video is from Australia, to show you that Agenda 21 is a global initiative that will happen. Pat attention to the statement that Australia also had their government de-industrialize their country and send those jobs to third world countries. Because of her accent it is tough to listen to, but force yourself, you need to understand what is coming, so that you don’t panic.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=Bo5n4zeEetg

There are lots of comments about Muslims killing Muslims going on right now, and they are true. But let me remind us all, that during World War 1 and World War II Protestant killed Protestant, Catholic killed Catholic, Methodist killed Methodist, Lutherans killed Lutherans. It is a false religious ideology that in War, the guilty must be protected and enriched, and the innocent must suffer and be killed. War and those who believe in it, are as Satanic as it gets. 200,000,000 people died in World War II and all it would of taken to stop it, is one man, one rifle with a silencer, and a suitcase full of money. No one innocent had to die. Instead what did the world do, it killed 200,000,000 innocent people, and let all of the guilty men who started the war go free, Hitler had to kill himself for gawd’s sake. Now I ask you again, just how Satanic is that evil. Then America went to Japan, and rebuilt it into one of the most powerful nations on earth, especially economically, it was for years the third richest nation on earth after America put it on it’s feet. With all the evil that Japan did, we rewarded its Emperor with opulence, power, and wealth beyond his dreams. And we vaporized the innocent. Now don’t those fact just make you so proud to be an American, and get out your Wall Mart American flag and bow down to it.

I appreciate your comment about the Taft green belt walkway, but I hold to my views. I always try to think about what I say, but I am not always successful, and as I have said before, a prophet is not welcome in his own town. I am not a prophet, all prophets died with the last apostle. Mohammed was not a prophet, and if you think he was, tell me one single thing that he prophesied about God that came true. I do not expect anyone who lives in Taft to listen to a word I say. But what I said was true, and if you could ever get the truth out of the city council, they would tell you the same thing, that walkway is ICKLIE, Agenda 21. Taft is a small town in the high desert of about 4,000 people, surrounded by a million acres of oil fields and desert. Running diagonally from the hills above to the end of Ford City is a ditch, we locals refer to it as the oil ditch, some 100-200 feet wide and from 10′ – 75′ deep in spots. This ditch could use allot of work. But, it does have two banks, like all ditches do, and these banks could of been turned into walkways any time during the last 150 years they have been there. Behind South Taft, at the base of 25 hill, could of been a walkway. Surrounding this entire town, could of been a walk way. But no !!!!!!!!!!!!!! The city went after buying up real estate, homes, businesses, rights of way, to build this walk way across the very middle of the city, instead of diagonally, doing this walkway on property that was already un- developed, instead they took down developed property to put in a lawn. This is what Agenda 21 does, it doesn’t want, un-developed land, it wants to take control of developed land. Now why do you suppose they want to do that ??? It is all about control. Once ICKLEI gets a member on your local City Council, they put a strangle hold on your City Government. In a week you will have a tank at your police department. Watch for it.

To those who live in Taft, or know of Taft. There is a green way, a green belt, walkable, bike-able, winding swath of land across town, with a small oil wheel memorial on it with cute little plaques, with the names of local people on them. These plaques are there to garner emotional support, a feeling of belonging, a bit of recognition, and enticement to accept what is being done to them, like that lollypop at the doctors office, see that wasn’t so bad was it, here is this metal we will pin to your chest, to make you feel proud that you got your legs blown off in that war we lied to you about. This pathway of grass that traverses Taft is ICKLEI, this is the local arm of Agenda 21, and it is the visible recognition that this town has adopted Agenda 21. You will see these things going on all across America. If you had a business or a home, that was in the path of that bike way, walk way, you don’t now. If you used to live there, you don’t now. I remember some of the businesses that used to be there, they are gone. The greater use of that space was for a lawn for someone who never looks at it, just because your family lived there for the past 200 years, doesn’t matter, the city felt it was a better use of that space for two or three times a year, someone could ride their bikes, over the lot, where your children grew up, or perhaps where generations of your family were born. One house at a time, one lot at a time, one city block at a time Agenda 21 is consuming the dirt of this country, and don’t think for one moment that you are not next. Like Reagan said, you can put up a million dollar building on a lot that has been in your family for generations, and if the city thinks, that a better use of that space might be a dollar store, they will tear it down, and you will be lucky if you get half the going rate for the lot alone. Eminent Domain no longer offers market value under Agenda 21. Agenda 21 has a million statutes, to get around paying you a dime for your land, there is in fact examples where people are being sued by city, county and states, along with the fed’s for the cost of clearing the buildings, homes, barns, ponds, roads on the property the government is stealing from them. It is like a thief breaking into your home to steal your stuff, and the government has laws that force you to pay all of the moving expenses for the thief to have your property transported to his house. You might be thinking that this is absurd, and you would be right, but right now, across this country, that scenario is being played out. Farmers are loosing their land, and are being sued for any developments they put on there land, to be removed. Buildings, roads, wells, fences are being torn down, and the farmers are being sued to pay for them after the government took their farms. When you see a sustainable development going up in your city, in spite of obvious greater needs, know that Agenda 21 has arrived at your door, and Agenda 21 doesn’t just knock on your door, it knocks your door down.

I posted a map of the Wildlands Project yesterday. I also posted a video, about the deconstructing of dams in the Klamath Falls river of Northern California. Notice how this falls in the red zones of the map. So much of California is slated to be off limits for humans by Agenda 21. California provides half of the food for America. Drying up the water supply to the farmers, closes down the farming industry there, and has the side effect, or rather the desired effect of driving down real estate prices and the farmers off of their land. There has been an attack on the farmers of this country for decades. The United States of America does not want mom and pop family farms, they want corporate farms. It is much easier to control one farmer, than it is to control a thousand small farmers. Closing down the Klamath River, will have a devastating effect on the water supply to the farmers of central California. I am going to say this again, 50% of the food in America, comes from central California. No water, no food. You are going to have a hard time sitting on your sofa watching dancing with the stars when your kids are screaming from hunger. You no longer have control of the water in the glass you are drinking from, the EPA does. The EPA has claimed , by law, all water in this country. Farmers used to dig their own wells on their own land, to water their crops that they sold to local markets. Now the water of everyone of us is owned by the government, including the rain. The government has now, taken over the food we eat and the water we drink, and we are sitting there, like some stupid drugged out idiot, thinking that this is ok, when we should be mad as hell. If I live a million years, I will never understand our silence and our apathy. If not for ourselves, don’t we care about our children, our grandchildren. Don’t we want our children to have food to eat and water to drink tomorrow ?? What the hell is wrong with us. Turn your television off, turn your video games off, stop engaging in the things of life that do not matter, that are childish distractions, and all of us start paying attention to what is going on around us. Agenda 21 is real, it is from the United Nations, of which the United States has turned over the control of it’s land use to. And again, don’t be the typical ignorant American, and blame Obama, or Bush, Or Clinton, or Bush, or Reagan, or Carter, or Nixon, or Eisenhower, or Hoover, or George Washington, the president of this country does as he is told, he has nothing to say about what goes on in this country, and we all are being foolish if we think that he does. Your participation in the politics and nationalism of this country or any country, is just one more childish distraction. There are serious, life altering things taking place right now, and we are all behaving as if nothing is wrong, when the reality is that everything is wrong. The fact that you have to punch a time clock, should be a clear indication to you that something is seriously wrong with the way we live, that is your first clue.

This is a map of the United States, modeled after the Wildlands Project. The Wildlands project is the plan to turn most of America back to the wild. In this plan, humans will be restricted to certain areas where they will be fenced in. No one will be allowed to own property. There will be no cars, transportation will be provided. Humans will be moved off of their land and into resettlement districts. The red areas are where no humans will be allowed ever. They will be filled with wild animals, and you will not be allowed a gun. There will be no hunting in Agenda 21. The yellow areas are buffer zones, before the red zones, in these areas there will be restricted human activity. In the green zones there will be activity, perhaps farming or manufacturing light things. In the black zones is where humans will be confined too. Agenda 21 is an old document, much much older than the title settled upon for it. 50 years ago Reagan knew about it, so it was planed long before him. I knew about 5 concentration camps built 50 years ago, and I am not talking about the Japanese internment camps.

The value of this video is that it reveals, in a few minutes, that the Department of the Interior is , one area at a time, reclaiming land, under the Wildlands Project of Agenda 21. There is the claim of the endangered species of a particular Salmon fish, but this is just a smoke screen for what is really going on. This draught in California is man made. Some of it is a precursor to stealing land from farmers, in preparation for the restoration of Wildlands. Do you even know about the Wildlands Project, let me answer that for you , NO YOU DON”T. WHY NOT. I have been writing about Agenda 21 for 3 years, and the only person who even acknowledges it is Eve Calderwood, she knows about it. Have you heard about ghost cities? Ghost Cities are being built around the world, they are cities that are being built, that are currently unoccupied. China has built allot of them. Why are entire cities being built around the world ? Cities in America, are being redesigned. Why ?? The reasons that Ghost Cities, and Ghost buildings are being built, is because of Agenda 21 and the Wildlands Project, which is just one facet of Agenda 21. The Wildlands Project is to reclaim land, out of the hands of private ownership, remove those people on private lands into cities being built, of which you will never own anything. The reclaiming of the Klamath area, is Agenda 21, the department of the Interior is going to take out the dams, and let the area return to the wild. All of the people who live in that area will have their property taken away. This sort of thing is going on all across America, but also in other parts of the world. Listen to this video like all of the videos I am posting to you, this is not for entertainment, it is to explain to you, what is happening, why it is happening, and what is going to be the end result, so that you can survive, so that you are not afraid of what is coming. If your house, and your land, and your possessions get taken, let it go. Gaining life without end, in a kingdom ruled over by Christ, you will get all of that stuff back, and more than you can ever imagine. What kind of house, or any other project could you build, if you never needed money, if you had forever to do it, and if you had millions of friends that love you to help you accomplish your dreams ? I will try to post a picture of the Wildlands project so you can get a look at it.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=d0VzFMfDnbc

This video was made 50 years ago. I want you to listen to every word carefully. Remember, that I am politically neutral, but this video reveals, that even in those days, Agenda 21 was planned. In particular, I want you to notice two things that Reagan says, one is that a small group of men in a foreign country control America, and two, that this government has been stealing farms from Americans long before Willie Nelson did Farm Aid.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=xVnfQgt0MZc

In our 17 March report “Europe Recoils In Shock After Bankster Raid, US Warned Is Next” we noted how Russian entities have €23-31 billion ($30-$40) in cross-border loans to Cypriot companies tied to Moscow, and €9 billion ($12 billion) on deposit with Cypriot banks [as compared to the €127 billion ($166 billion) being kept in similar circumstances by 60 of the United States largest corporations in offshore accounts to avoid paying American taxes] which are in danger of being confiscated by EU banksters. Unbowed by the misery they have inflicted upon the entire continent, however, and in spite of Russian warnings,European Union officials hardened their stance against Cyprus today by announcing that if the Cypriot government did not allow the raiding of private bank accounts by Monday they would be forced to destroy their banks, which remain closed for the seventh straight day and have no signs of opening soon. In an editorial agreeing with Russian leaders anger against the EU over Cyprus, Canada’s Globe and Mail News Service further writes: EU Times

A Ministry of Foreign Affairs (MFA) “urgent bulletin” being sent to Embassies around the world today is advising both Russian citizens and companies to begin divesting their assets from Western banking and financial institutions “immediately” as Kremlin fears grow that both the European Union and United States are preparing for the largest theft of private wealth in modern history. According to this “urgent bulletin,” this warning is being made at the behest of Prime Minister Medvedev who earlier today warned against the Western banking systems actions against EU Member Cyprus by stating: “All possible mistakes that could be made have been made by them, the measure that was proposed is of a confiscation nature, and unprecedented in its character. I can’t compare it with anything but … decisions made by Soviet authorities … when they didn’t think much about the savings of their population. But we are living in the 21st century, under market economic conditions. Everybody has been insisting that ownership rights should be respected.” Medvedev’s statements echo those of President Putin who, likewise, warned about the EU’s unprecedented private asset grab in Cyprus calling it “unjust, unprofessional, and dangerous.” EU Times

The highly respected Zero Hedge financial newsletter in commenting on this dire BCG report grimly stated: “Denial. Denial is safe. Comforting. Religiously and relentlessly abused by politicians who don’t want nor can face reality. A word synonymous with “muddle through.” Ah yes, that “muddle through” which so many C-grade economists and pundits believe is the long-term status quo for the US and the world just because it worked for Japan for the past three decades, or, said otherwise, “just because.” Well, too bad. As the following absolutely must read report, which comes not from some trader of dubious credibility interviewed by BBC, nor even from an impassioned executive from a doomed Italian bank, but from consultancy powerhouse Boston Consulting Group confirms, the “muddle through” is dead. And now it is time to face the facts. What facts? The facts which state that between household, corporate and government debt, the developed world has $20 trillion in debt over and above the sustainable threshold by the definition of “stable” debt to GDP of 180%. The facts according to which all attempts to eliminate the excess debt have failed, and for now even the Fed’s relentless pursuit of inflating our way out this insurmountable debt load have been for nothing. The facts which state that the only way to resolve the massive debt load is through a global coordinated debt restructuring (which would, among other things, push all global banks into bankruptcy) which, when all is said and done, will have to be funded by the world’s financial asset holders: the middle-and upper-class, which, if BCS is right, have a ~30% one-time tax on all their assets to look forward to as the great mean reversion finally arrives and the world is set back on a viable path. But not before the biggest episode of “transitory” pain, misery and suffering in the history of mankind. Good luck, politicians and holders of financial assets, you will need it because after Denial comes Anger, and only long after does Acceptance finally arrive.” To the evidence that the masses of Americans or Europeans average citizens will begin protecting themselves against this apocalyptic outcome their remains little evidence as their so-called “mainstream” media continues to cover-up this coming catastrophe. But, and as Russia has now warned, the time for protecting oneself is fast running out, and the only survivors will be those who listened. Source: http://www.eutimes.net

Notice the militarization of the police in Tunisia, this is happening all over the world, you must, must, must, wake up to what is coming. If the governments are preparing for something, and they certainly are, so should you. You are not paying attention, you are sitting on your sofa watching main street media, and playing your stupid childish games, while the world around you is massing a force against civilization that the world has never scene before. Never in the history of man, has the governments of the entire world, as a collective, organized to raise force against their own populations. Military weapons are being staged all over this world at every police department. The police have tied in with the military so that they are inseparable, police men are now being trained at military training facilities all over the world. Islam is a religion, no matter how you want to white wash it, it is a religion. The world is now at odds with this religion. When the world goes after a religion, with F-18’s, what the hell is wrong with you that you are just not getting that ?? Twenty five percent of the world is Muslim, the world is going after them, you have got to snap out of it right now, you need this time of relative calm to learn what you need to know to survive. This time in history is different, this is not like World War 1, it is not like World War 11( all wars are fought over religious ideologies ), this time however, the war is going to be against religious ideologies out in the open, as announced by Bush, and it is not going to be won by you with a gun, you can only come out on the winning side of what is coming by what you know, not how big your guns are, and you need to learn, learning takes time, you are running out of time. Your silence is a manifestation of your apathy. Apathy means you do not care, you are indifferent, If you do not care about what is coming, what is coming is not going to care about you either. When this system collapses, it happens in one day, on that day it is too late to learn, this world will sink into the most violent chaos that is unimaginable. If, on that day, you do not have a firm understanding of how it is all going to end, there is the strongest chance you are not going to survive it. Most of the human life on this earth is not going to survive what is coming, but YOU can if you learn what you need to know. This world, this system of things as it is, can end as the stock market crashes, and every single economist in the world, says it is going to at any time, it is guaranteed to crash, there is no escaping it they claim. Many of these people have been financial advisors to the president, you cannot ignore their words, but you are, why ? I know that you are ignoring them, because you are silent. It really does not matter which happens first, the destruction of religion, or the destruction of money, they are both attached to each other as two sides of the same coin, when one goes into the fire the other has no choice. When you take away a mans money and his religion, it is not going to put a smile on his face, it is going to lock and load a bullet in the chamber of his weapon, even if that weapon is a rock, he will strike out, just ask any Palestinian. I lived in Los Angeles, when in just an hour or two, hundreds of buildings were burned to the ground and more than 50 people were shot dead, all because the cops beat someone. Now the cops are killing people holding a screwdriver in their own homes. You have to begin to see things for how they really are, not how they were, not how you want them to be but how they are. This earth is not going to be destroyed, but those who are destroying this earth ARE going to be destroyed. The governments of this world, and the religions of this world, are destroying this earth. The person who made this earth and all life on it is going to end the destructive dominance of false religion and man made governments at any moment. When those destructive forces are unleashed, it is too late for any of us to change our positions, they were already set, before he unleashed the forces. It is God who closed the door to the Ark, not Noah, then he made it rain. Soon, the rain of destruction upon the governments and religion will begin, and before it does, he will have closed the door to the Ark again. Get on the Ark right now. The destruction of religion has already began, it had to start with someone, it just happened to start with Islam, but it is going to spread to all religions, and you have only these moments to learn about that, you do not have a moment to waste on reality shows that have nothing to do with reality, while you sit back and ignore the real reality.

Another video to watch, that explains from industrial leaders, that oil is not a renewable resource, there is only a finite supply, and it will run out at some point. I disagree that money is not a contributing factor in the use of oil, I believe that money is the complete factor in the consumption of oil, and if we stop using money, our consumption of oil would just about vanish.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=7qGM9ypR-UI

I know this stuff is hard for most Americans to sit down and watch, especially when the latest edition of dancing with the stars is playing, or the news is reporting that they found one more undiscovered Hilary Clinton email, but this video is worth seeing. Although we approach this subject from different perspectives , and we have entirely different spiritual beliefs, he is pointing out the same things I have been screaming since 1980, and maybe it would help you to hear what I have been saying from someone else. There is a saying, “A prophet is not welcome in his own town. You all know me, nature dictates to you that you are not going to listen to me, even Jesus family members did not listen to him , as they watched him raise the dead, heal the sick, walk on water, and feed the hungry 5000 at a time out of a basket. Even looking directly at the evidence, people will not believe, this information is not for them. There was nothing that Jehovah himself could do to make the Israelites believe in him, Jehovah simply had to turn his back on them and let them go. There are some people that with direct intervention, even God himself cannot help them. I cannot help you, if you are more interested in the basketball game than you are in saving your own life. The only thing I can do, is tell you what is coming, and let you go, to do what you want. Here is one more person, reinforcing what you have heard me say a hundred times, what mankind is doing in the world is going to come to a cataclysmic end, but we could stop it by ending our use of money, and not replacing it with anything, but we will not do that, it is going to take a God to rip money out of our cold dead hands.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IVd-zAXACrU&feature=player_detailpage

YOU CAN LIVE FOREVER – ON EARTH – IN PARADISE Turn away from bad and do what is good, And you will remain forever. 28 For Jehovah loves justice, And he will not abandon his loyal ones. They will always be guarded; But the descendants of the wicked will be done away with. 29 The righteous will possess the earth, And they will live forever on it. This is from Psalms 37: 27,28,29 And this is from Psalms 37: 9-11 and it reads,”Let go of anger and abandon rage; Do not become upset and turn to doing evil. 9 For evil men will be done away with, But those hoping in Jehovah will possess the earth. 10 Just a little while longer, and the wicked will be no more; You will look at where they were, And they will not be there. 11 But the meek will possess the earth, And they will find exquisite delight in the abundance of peace. Notice from these scriptures the location of the meek and the righteous, they remain on earth forever, on earth, on earth. The churches teach that they go to heaven, but the Bible teaches that man will remain on this earth forever, and you can be one of them. Like Jesus said to the evil doer along side of him on the torture stake, “Truly I tell you today, you will be with me in paradise.” How wonderful it will be, to welcome back that person, and get from him all of the details of his experience of that day, when he and Jesus were executed together. We can have him over for diner, give him the microphone, and let him tell us all about it. Notice that Jesus did not tell this person he was going to go to heaven with Jesus, because we learned from earlier scripture, that Jesus could not offer a position in heaven to anyone, the heavens belong to Jehovah, and only Jehovah says who lives there, but Jesus could offer this evil person the opportunity to live on earth forever, along with all of the unrighteous persons he is going to resurrect and teach them to remain obedient to Jehovah, so that they go on living. How hard is it for anyone to be obedient to Jehovah ? Well how hard was it for Adam and Eve ? They had every tree in the entire world that they could of eaten fruit from, Jehovah simply told them, don’t eat this fruit !!! My goodness, how difficult could that have been !!!!!! The Garden of Eden will be restored, it will cover this entire world, and you can live in it, and when you do, I am sure, that you will not eat of that figurative tree.

THIS IS COMING AND YOU CANNOT STOP IT – BUT YOU CAN BE THERE There is a spiritual war going on right now, and man and the earth are catching the brunt of it. It is going to get much worst, because the enemy of God is not going to go down peacefully, but he is going to go down. When this war is over, the world we have known, will never be allowed again. All of the governments of this earth, including the government of the United States of America, the United Nations, and all religion are going to be replaced by faith in God, and his kingdom government, and it will remain forever. Daniel 2:44. You can be a citizen of Gods Kingdom, but you cannot have duel citizenship in the governments that God is going to destroy. Pledge your allegiance to the Kingdom that Christ told us to pray for, the one with no flag, and distance yourself, from the kingdoms that God has devoted to destruction. If you do, you will reap the rewards promised by Christ, life underneath his rulership, in perfection, on a restored paradise earth, surrounded by those you love, and welcoming back to life, those you have lost in death. Tell me, how many of your dead relatives, has the governments of this world under Satan, delivered into your arms ? Then why are you pledging your allegiance to them ? Stop worshiping a flag, worship God, and live in his world, it is coming, and nothing can stop it.

AN EXPLANATION OF WHY AND WHAT I WRITE AND POST I write because I care, I want you to live, and what is coming upon the earth is life threatening. You cannot fight against what is coming, bullets are not going to be able to stop this, and it is too late for diplomacy. All forces of police and military will be engaged in the changes that are coming upon the earth, and it would be suicide to go up against them, it is going to take all that you can do just to survive, but you can survive, and that is why I write. The most wonderful things that are beyond imagination are going to come out, of the most horrible things that are coming. To allow room for all of the good things that are going to happen, we first must get rid of all of the bad things that are happening, and are yet to happen. When these bad things start to happen Jesus said for us to lift ourselves erect, because we are about to be delivered out of the bondage of the world that Satan has imprisoned us all in. Our deliverance is getting near, but how can we be sure of that ?? That is another reason that I write the things I write and post the things I post. The number 1 reason that we can tell that the end is getting near for Satan’s world, is because around the word the warning about the approach of God’s Kingdom is being sounded by his servants,from house to house, from door to door, and on the corners. The opportunity to take their stand with God is being offered to everyone. Jesus then said, that when this was done, the end could come. The scriptural things that I write are meant to encourage you, to align yourself with the kingdom of God, and take your stand with him. After 6,000 years of Satan’s rulership you should of had enough of him by now, why not give God a try. I always quote you the scriptures where the hope in me comes from, so that it can become the hope in you too. The none scriptural comments, and the videos are there to give you evidence and proof that the current system of things is headed in the exact direction that Jesus said it would, while the Good News about his KIngdom was being preached to the entire world, leading up to a time of tribulation, like the world has never experienced before. These videos reinforce that the world is headed head long into a time of great trouble and difficulty, so bad in fact that Jesus said that if it wasn’t stopped, no one could survive it. I of course do not endorse or agree with all of the content of the videos or quotes, like any movie that we watch, but there is something in all of them that will help you to understand the path that the world is on, and how it is shaping up to come to it’s inevitable conclusion. Being overtly honest and forthright in the tone of my writing is certainly a short coming of mine and needs allot of work to say the least, but let me explain. All you get from the rest of the world and media, is the sense that everything is fine, things are just great, things couldn’t be better. The truth of the matter is that we are on the brink of complete chaos and breakdown. and America is still sitting on their sofas, drinking beer and watching the ball games. It’s not the time for that, our houses are on fire, and we are mowing the lawn, so sometimes I yell, “Get out of the house”. It might not be politically correct, but sometimes candid expressions to the point can be more stirring than “go back to sleep baby, things are ok” Things are not ok. America has had it good for the last years, but that is going to change, and we need to get ready for it. The people that are bringing about the calamities upon our earth also own the media, newspapers, magazines, radio and television, and they desperately want the internet. So what I and others say, are not going to be found in the media. Eventually, they will get control of the internet, and our phones, so we have only these moments to aquire the knowledge that we need to understand how to draw closer to God, so that he knows we are on his side.

A WORD ABOUT LAW ENFORCEMENT It is the police that interact with the public, so they get the brunt of our discontentment. But the police are like cashiers at the supermarket, and there is a giant bureaucracy above them telling them what to do as policy. The police are being trained to enforce the policies they are handed. I am a white male in my sixties, and even at this age I have had several interactions with the police for absolutely no reason whatsoever. Once patted down for getting groceries out of the trunk of my car in my own driveway. This is not the world our grandparents grew up in. Just because something has not happened to you, doesn’t mean that it doesn’t happen, it just means they haven’t gotten to you yet. I am not anti police, we have had several in our family, including one Chief of Police. But you really have to be deliberately blind not to see the visible evidence, that the policing philosophy has changed drastically during the last 30 years. We have gone from the police putting you in their car, driving you home, putting you to bed, when you have had too much to drink ( this has literally happened ), to arresting you, putting you in jail, causing you to loose your home, for being drunk in your own house. There are innumerable forces converging now, it is not one single issue, things are coming to a head all at once. There are millions of things wrong, and they all have one single point of source. It is impossible for a rational person to take an overview of the condition of man and not recognize it as evil. The scriptures call this person, “the god of this system of things”, “who is misleading the entire inhabited earth.” This person is very real, and to say that he is not real, is calling both Jesus and Jehovah liars. At 1 John 5:19 it says,”The whole world is lying in the power of the wicked one.” Looking at all of the things going on in the world, it is easy to believe those words are true. The police do not work for the public, no matter what you have been told, they work for the City Government, but they are also contracted by extension to the State Government, and when called upon to the Federal Government, and the Federal Government is under contract with the United Nations, and don’t believe for one moment that the United Nations is not working for a handful of men, and within that handful of men, we can also find a hierarchy, that has been passed on for generations. The police do what the City Council and the Mayor tell them to do. The police are not really the problem, although clearly there is a problem with the Police, the reason there is a problem with the Police, is because of the systemic problem with City Governments. The erosion of jobs has also diluted the tax revenues of City Governments. So the City Governments have turned the Police into Tax Extortioners. I was personally, an old white man, confronted with three cruisers and six officers at the overpass of Vermont and the 101 freeway in LA on my way to work, waiting at the bus stop at 5:00 am, up against the push bars, patted down, bag searched, ID ran. These people are scavenging for revenue any way they can get it. Imprisonment has become one of the biggest businesses in America, and almost all of those incarcerated, have no business being there. These prisons are supported by the federal government, and the contractors get paid by the head, and the cities get their cut. The more people that are locked up, the more the cities make, it is a business, and the Police are the fisherman, and some enjoy the position of filet and wrap. So all of this conversation about the unjust Police action, is misdirected, it is the Mayor and the City Councils that the people should address their complaints too, the Police are just doing what they are told. Now, you also have to look into who is controlling the City Councils and the Mayors around this country, it is the same people who control the Governors, and the School Boards. Agenda 21. Not letting the Police off of the hook, but the Police work for somebody and it is not you. There is a reason why, no matter how much a Police officer beats a handcuffed person, lying face down on a sidewalk, or shots a person 20 times and once in the head for good measure, even when the person is already in the patrol car, and they get away scott free. It is extremely rare when a police officer gets convicted of unlawful homicide, in almost every case, no matter what the police do, up to and including murdering someone, they are always counted as lawful execution of their duties, because the are operating within the rule books they are handed, and you don’t have a copy of that book so that you know what the rules are. You see if you knew what the rules are, you would stay out of their way. The Police are a problem for sure, but they are not the root problem, they are a symptom of something much more insidious and regardless of what peace there might be for the moment, this is going to get much, much worse, like I keep saying to you, those are tanks parked at the local cop shops, and they plan to use them.

WHY WE SHOULD LEAVE MONEY DEAD WHEN IT DIES So if we take some time to change how we view money, to learn the truth about it, and to adopt the same view that God has about money when he says that “Money is the root cause of all sorts of injurious things” and some translations say, ” Money is the root of all evil. ” But we all know that Satan is really the root of all evil. If we also believe that, why would we want to continue to support it ??? The best thing that man could do is to let money stay dead when it dies. Do not pick up that dead horse and try and ride it again. Look at all of the evil that money has done to man, why on earth would you ever want to go through that again. And I am not talking about adopting a trade and barter system, that is just another form of currency and we would be right back in the same sinking boat again. But we are under no illusion that man will ever do that on his own, it will take a God to end the evil of money. When the dollar collapses the earth is going to sink into the greatest tribulation earth has ever seen, and there will be no out of it, except by the power of God, which he promised to do on account of his loyal servants. In fact the Bible tells us that if God doesn’t stop the great tribulation, no one would be able to live through it. When men do begin to slaughter each other because their money is gone, they will be doing it over a cause that does not exist. They have a belief in something that is not even real. A false religious ideology, rather than one based in reality. The rioting and the looting, and the burning, and the violence will be spread over this entire earth. Everyone will be touched by this, in one way or another. No one really knows what will trigger the economic collapse, or when it will happen, the only thing that economist swear to is that it is going to happen, there is no escaping it. We have to take these moments that we have right now, before it happens to rearrange our thinking to bring them into alignment with how God thinks, it would be best if we all start right now, because it takes along time to change how we think and adopt new beliefs. You have been dealing with banks all of your life, you may have pensions, and 401’Ks, stock and saving accounts, these are going to disappear. And when they do, you will need to be mentally, and emotionally and spiritually adjusted to handle it, knowing that what God has planned for us is far beyond any 401k could ever do, more than all the gold and silver in the world could do for us. Religion and money will be destroyed about a similar time, and when they are God’s Kingdom will be established relatively fast after that, it will not go on for too long, because remember God’s people will be right there suffering with everyone else, so he will end it before they perish too. Do not put your trust in men or governments to fix this, they are not going to be able too, trust in God and put all of your faith in him, and stay close to his people.

MORE ON THE CONTINUATION OF UNDERSTANDING RELIGION When the dollar collapses, and make no mistake, it is going too, it will take the worlds currency down with it. This is going to cause the greatest period of calamity earth has ever seen. Some economist predict that it could take 25 years or more to construct another economy, and while that is being done, the world twirls in chaos. The violence, death and destruction will be unimaginable. And every single bit of it will be completely avoidable. Let me explain that view. We cannot escape God’s plans, and we shouldn’t want to, the only hope for mankind, is God, and his government, that Kingdom he taught us all to pray for. And that is my only hope as well. But in the absence of that kingdom, it is religion and money that torture all of us, and prevent us from having any quality of life, short lived as it is. Mankind will sink into unimaginable destruction, slaughtering each other, all over something that is imaginary, it does not even exist. They will kill each other over religion and money, both of which are false belief systems. We have the chance right now to begin to readjust our thinking before that day gets here, but we do not have a minute to waste. Waste the minutes after we have an understanding if we must, but let’s learn first. We have 168 hours a week, surely we can give one of those to learn about what God expects of us. You see, money does not make food grow, God does, and he does it for free. We , yes we, allow some man, to stand between us, and what God gives us for free, to extract a toll from us. Get that man out of our way. Go around him. Don’t pay him, the food will still grow, it will grow until it buries him. Money does not manufacture water, it springs from the ground, and it falls from the sky. We, yes we, have allowed some man to stand between us and the water that God gives us for free. Why do we allow some man, to charge us for something that God gives us all for free ???? And what is even worse, we have passed a law that makes it illegal to capture the rain that falls from the sky, yup, you Americans did this !!! Money does not manufacture electricity. Covalent bonds of atomic particles provides the magnetic attraction of particles that provide the flux fields, that when cut, cause motion of electrons. It is free, and it exist in every atomic particle in this universe. We, yes we, allow some man, to stand between us, and the movement of electricity that God gives us for free. Why, why do we do that ??????? Money does not cause the trees to grow that we use to build houses and make furniture, God does, and they grow for free, and they never stop. We, yes we, allow some man, to stand between us, and the lumber we need to build our houses. Why do we do that ??? Money does not make the iron ore and coke that we use to make steel, God made it, and it is to be used sparingly and in reserve, because there is only so much of it, but it is free. But we, yes we, allow some man to come in and take control of all of it. Why do we do that ??? Do you get the point, money doesn’t actually do anything, it is just a piece of paper, or a 1 or 0 on your hard drive. Money doesn’t plant anything, weld anything, bake anything, harvest anything, sew anything, build anything, cook anything, drive anything, write anything, print anything. It is man, the greatest resource of earth that does things with the gifts that God gives him. Continued ………………

CONTINUATION OF WHY YOU NEED TO UNDERSTAND RELIGION Every economist in the world all have the same thing to say, all of them. There is going to be a collapse of the American financial system, and this is going to cause the collapse of all currencies in the entire world, because, in one way or another, the worlds economies are linked to the United States dollar. No economist can say when this is going to happen, but every single one of them has the same thing to say, it could happen at any moment, and it will happen very fast when it does. Once the stock market begins to fall, it will completely collapse, and the rest of the stock markets around the rest of the world will follow suit. I lived in Los Angeles when Rodney King got beat up by the police. In a matter of a few hours, the city erupted into violence and the market shelves were empty and everyone had to be off of the streets by 10:00. Just imagine when 300 million Americans suddenly have no money, the ATMs are turned off. No debit cards working, no EBT cards working, and no one carries cash anymore, and even if they do, there is at that time, no reference to it’s actual value, so it is almost worthless. Even gold and silver, will not fill empty stomachs or quench thirst, or fill the empty shelves with food and water. In the riots of the United States, the rioters have no common sense, they loot, and burn, and destroy, even to their own peril. They just go mad. They have no problem burning down their own entire cities. The Watts riots of the 60’s proved that. Electricity took months to restore to some areas, and years to restore in others. During Civil Unrest, you can expect that you will be locked down in your homes, and do as you are told. Cameras are every where, and the authorities will send units to you if you venture out of your homes. As a method of control electricity, and social media, including the internet will be shut down. The slightest unauthorized movement will land you processed into a FEMA camp. There are now more than 1,000 FEMA camps, and in addition to that, every jail and prison, serves as a FEMA camp. Containment of the mass population during economic collapse is the current focus of our government. You might not see it, most people do not, because the government gives the masses plenty of distractions to keep the ignorant, ignorant. When the dollar collapses, the people are going to experience something that has never occurred in the history of man. During the crash of 1929 it was before the reserve currency standard of the American dollar, so only America was effected for the most part. But now, the entire world is linked to the dollar, and in addition to that, the entire financial and economic system of America has changed. America began long ago to send all of it’s manufacturing out of this country, and began building up a financial system where the Fed would print money out of thin air, and hand it over to the banks of Wall Street to do with as they wish. They give all of the money they print to the 1%. Because there is no more jobs from manufacturing, the government provides support for the people through various programs. Because there are no local taxes being collected because no one has jobs or money to spend, city governments find themselves in a mess trying to stay afloat. For decades the moral values of society have been so degenerated to the point where the least spark, is going to set off a fire storm of untamed violence. It was one thing in the 20’s when there were still moral decent people, it is a whole different ball game now. In those days people could grow their own food and drink from their own wells, and share with their neighbors, but now, growing your own food is illegal, and so is sharing it with others. And drones and cameras will make sure you don’t. We have a generation of youth’s who have grown up thinking that the violence of television and video games are normal, and when confronted by them on the street they can only respond to how they have been trained by the media we gave to entertain them from their births. In other parts of the world, death destruction and violence is the only life those children have ever known. Society has been pre-conditioned to the violence headed our way. Continued ……………………

WHY YOU NEED TO UNDERSTAND RELIGION Even if you are an atheist and have no belief in God or any higher power other than yourself like solipsist do, you need to understand religion. A solipsist is a person who has the conviction, that anything outside of their own minds, are not certain, and cannot be proved, most likely, do not even exist. An what is more, is that their minds are of their own creation, so belief in any God, is ridiculous to them. They are unteachable, beyond the grasp of any sort of intellectual exchange, and any appearance of such is simply fake. The things I write, are repulsive to a solipsist. A solipsist believes that they already know all that they need to know, and have nothing left to learn, least of all from anyone else, especially God. But everyone needs to understand religion, because all of the problems that you have in your life, are the result of religion. Religion is a false belief system. Jehovah God is a real person, his son Jesus Christ is a real person, the words written down to us from God, is a book of absolute truths, which history verifies. Faith is a necessary and valuable thing. Have faith, believe in God, you will not be able to live without it. But religion is nothing but destructive and is the cause of your suffering. It wasn’t long after false religion came upon the earth, that it’s number one companion, money, arrived. Quickly money began to dominate religion until the two became inseparable. Money is a false belief, and worshiped as a god by many. It is only real in the imagination of man. In particular, fiat currency is totally in the imagination, it has no reference of any kind, it is merely printed money, the same as monopoly money. It is typed into a computer in the digital domain as 1’s and 0’s and then the world goes out and kills each other over it, and imaginary concept, that does not even exist. What is even worst than this, if that is even possible, is what is referred to as the derivative market, where artificial fluctuating value is placed upon a commodity that is not even held. Confusing right?? Let’s explain. Let’s take the gold standard of the derivative market for an example, gold. Let’s say you have a gold coin, that is worth $1.00. You have an interested party who would like to invest in that gold coin of yours, so you write up a piece of paper to give to your friend, that certifies to him that he now owns the dollar coin, but you continue to hold on to that gold for him, because he doesn’t live in a safe area and it might get stolen, or so you tell him. Since you are still in possession of the gold coin, and he doesn’t even ever see it, you think to yourself, HMMMMM, I could also sell this same coin to someone else. And you do. Now three people are co-owners of that same gold coin, and 2 of them don’t even know it. But the two people who don’t know that the other is claiming ownership of that gold coin think to themselves, you know what, I am going to sell my certificate of ownership in this gold coin to someone else, but I am not going to tell anyone, that I don’t even have the coin, and I have never even seen it. Meanwhile the guy who has seen the coin, has been selling hundreds of certificates of ownerships in that coin, and everyone who has bought those certificates, has sold those certificates to others. In a short period of time, thousands of certificates have been sold to claim ownership in the same gold coin, but here lies the problem, the GOLD COIN NEVER EXISTED. It was a DERIVATIVE. it was fake, and every single piece of paper written about it, is worthless, it is just that the fools don’t know it yet, and I call them fools, because they bought a horse they never even looked at, from a guy standing on a street corner with a tin cup on a street in New York called Wall Street, like in, you just hit a wall. Now add to the concept of the gold coin, everything sold on Wall Street. Steel, cotton. sugar. wheat, even weather, yes I said weather, Americans are so stupid that they will even buy derivatives on the weather. Derivatives are even sold on the air space above buildings. Literally, Americans purchase airspace. The entire foundation of the financial system is now based upon derivatives, because the world consolidated its capitalism into one main country, China. America is no longer a capitalistic country, China is. What do you think is going to happen, when that first guy who bought the first certificate for that gold coin, finds out he has been ripped off. All of the trading on Wall Street these days is done by computers and almost all of it is trading in the derivative market, which is all virtual, fake, phoney, imaginary, the biggest ponzi scheme in the history of man, and it is going to crash. It is approaching 1,000,000,000,000 dollars, that is 1,000 trillion dollars, and there is no returning from that it is impossible. Wall Street, money, is a false belief, it is not real, it does not exist, however, what is real, is that man will literally slaughter each other over these imaginary numbers that do not exist, and this is going to come to your door. Continued ……………..

THE GARDEN OF EDEN AND WHY THERE IS RELIGIOUS FERVOR From the time of Cain and Abel, mankind has been slaughtering each other over religious ideologies. WHY? What makes them feel so strong about their beliefs that they are willing to die or kill for it ? The answer to that question could probably fill a library, with volumes added every day. But there are foundational reasons for their belief systems, that are shared by almost all religions. People have reasons for the things that they believe. Perhaps they have not reasoned out their beliefs, but that doesn’t make them crazy, but it can make them un-reasonable. (that is starting to get confusing right.) Most religions, not all, but most of them, share a common story of a time when one man and one woman began a life in a garden home, naked, and at peace with the animals and all of nature. Stories vary as to what happened to cause their expulsion from the garden, but everyone understands that things started out there. Many religions reference this story to the first book of the Bible, up to the 6th chapter. This rendition of the facts is accepted and understood to be true, by Jews, Muslims and Christians alike. On this next point, try to project yourself to that time period, and see the same picture that those living at that time would see. Adam and Eve took sides with Satan against God, and for doing that, they were removed from the home that God provided for them. Satan made himself an enemy of God, and Adam and Eve choose sides with the enemy of God, and since that time, God has allowed all of mankind to choose sides. Notice the act that Adam and Eve performed to indicate to God which side they were on. It was a very little thing, with hugh consequences, they picked a piece of fruit, that God made a special issue of, for them NOT to do, if they wanted to go on living. For those of you who continue to go on believing that it doesn’t matter what you believe, that you have the right to believe whatever you want, here is the perfect example of what a wrong belief can lead to, the death of all mankind. You do not have the right to believe whatever you want, wrong beliefs, wrong thoughts, must be dismissed. Wrong beliefs came up first in the Garden of Eden, and instead of being dismissed, they were adopted, acted upon, and then later expanded upon. That first wrong belief, that they would not die, is the foundational belief of all religions on earth. In direct contradiction to the words of God, the belief that a person cannot die was interjected into society by Satan, not God, and if you are clinging to the belief, that people do not really die, but just go on to heavenly bliss, you are believing the lies of Satan, and have chosen your side with him. Switch sides. The main reason for religious fervor is the belief in that first Satanic lie, that a person does not really die, they are simply transformed into heaven. Some Islamic faiths have carried this false belief to the extreme in that they truly believe that the more horrendous their crime against humanity on earth, the greater their reward and stature in heaven. What a disgusting and perverted belief system, and you do not hear of one single Muslim leader denouncing that belief. When Adam and Eve were remove from the Garden of Eden, God put Cherubs, special angels, on earth to guard the Garden from anyone entering it. These angels were visible to all of man on earth at that time. Those angels stood guard at the entrance to the Garden of Eden for 1600 years, for all of the then known world of people, to come and have a look at them. The stories of our first family, has been handed down through the generations to our time. These cherubs were not figments of imagination, they did not require faith to believe that they were real, they were plainly visible. This concrete conviction, of life above that of mortal man, has convinced those disposed to faith of a higher power worth dying for. Satan guided Adam and mankind to a belief that all that is required to become like those angels, and like God himself, is to be disobedient to God. If you go against God, you will become just like God. Are you really going to buy into that false religious ideology, like all of the religions of earth do? Start right now on your journey to learn the truth about God, there are those who will help you. God is not going to allow false religious beliefs about him to continue forever, he is going to put a stop to it at some point, and when he does, you need to already have made your choice to be on his side, so that his angels of destruction, have not placed you already on the side of God’s enemy, you cannot switch sides, in the middle of God’s war with the nations and religion, you have to do it now. God’s name is Jehovah, listen to his people.

Thought you might like this.

500,000 dead in indonesia, and not one word from American news networks, and let me remind you, Indonesia is 95% Muslim, white wash that fact however you want to make it Politically Correct.

This is spreading throughout the United States, and it is just one more reason that we should all be proud to be Americans and go out and get some more of those Chinese American flags to say our pledge of allegiance to, after all, this is one nation under God isn’t it, didn’t Jesus also pass laws that made it illegal to feed the hungry, or am I all wrong about that, this is that place where the leaders of this nation always say God bless the United States of America, isn’t it ?? Well if this is God’s will that we do not feed the hungry, than I guess Jesus changed parties somewhere along the line, I wonder which party he changed to.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SJ8t8KZk4lI&feature=player_detailpage

A neighbor of mine in LA, in his 70’S was on his own doorstep of his own house, not drinking but intoxicated. The police came and arrested him. They racked up so many charges that he spent several months in jail. He ended up loosing his house and everything in it because he could not make the mortgage payments from jail, and the city expedited the foreclosure, I am sure to fatten their coiffers. Here in this video is another example, of a guy that is inside his house, and gets pulled out, and then arrested for public intoxication. The police are not what you remember them to be anymore, the rules for them have been re-written by governments and city councils to collect revenue because of the erosion of the tax base because the population no longer have jobs, because wall street sent all of the businesses to china. This is not going to get better, it is only going to get unimaginably worse.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=G6WPWAKEcSs

It is not that the police are not trained, it is THAT THE POLICE ARE BEING TRAINED, FOLLOWING PROTOCALL. This is going to get a thousand times worse as this system of things collapses.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PbI5HHz7fJU&feature=player_detailpage

I counted 21 cops show up for one person, beating the hell out of him. There were plenty of cops standing around to turn him over for compliance, they did not have to beat him. Beating him was their choice. Those two cops had this guy under control, 21 cops did not have to show up. This attitude of the police is institutional now, this is how they are trained. It is no longer to serve and protect, it is to show up, beat and kill.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=P8qTRbrC6ws

Things are not the same as when we were growing up, the entire paradyme has shifted. The police are operating under completely different instructions now. These are police, they are not TSA agents. Some people cling to the belief that everyone who has a negative contact with the police are at fault in some way. The police are instructed to act this way, that is why no matter how awful they treat people, even killing them, nothing happens to the police. The population is being conditioned, de-sensetized to this behaviour. Notice how often that people just stand back and watch as the police beat the hell out of regular citizens. They are being conditioned themselves, the police, to beat and kill people as a normal part of their daily jobs, because that is what is coming.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Px5eq0Facr0&feature=player_detailpage

It is no secret who told, YES WHO TOLD, the Iraqi military to deliberately stand down and back off of the ISIS military, hand over their weapons to Isis, and even their uniforms. Doesn’t this just make you so PROUD to be an American, doesn’t this just make you want to get in your car, and drive for an hour to get to that WALL MART, to get yourself a fresh crisp made in CHINA American flag to bow down too!!!!!!!!!! https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=XnU6P2T5Yr4

It might be nice to believe, that somehow, someway, someday mankind is going to turn around and do the right thing by each other. That there is going to be an awakening, a mass conversion, that man will wake up and see the light and the error of their ways. But for the last 6000 years, that has never happened. Even when mankind saw with their own eyes the Cherubs guarding the Garden of Eden for 1,600 years until the flood of Noah, and the nation of Israel being guarded by the tornado of fire in the night and the cloud of Jehovah in the day, when they saw with their own eyes the ten plagues of Egypt, the Nile turned to blood, the death of the first born, both human and animal, the parting of the Red Sea, and walking on the bed of that Sea on dry land, with the visible presence of God in front of them, mankind still to this very day, turns their back, their eyes, and their ears away from God. For the last 100 years, since 1914, the world has been in a constant state of war, there is just nothing that man is willing to do to stop slaughtering each other in the most horrible of ways. All wars, every single one of them, have false religious beliefs to blame, it is religion that drives men to war. It does not take a rocket scientist to foresee, that when the earths population continues to double every 20 years, and when we continue to pollute our drinking water through Fracking, and deplete our resources, turning them into fodder for the land fills, when we cover the surface of our earth with concrete and steel, when we burn the lubricating fluid of our earth’s crust and tectonic plates, that by 2050, man will have destroyed himself completely. So there is not a chance in hell that man is going to stop destroying man. He is going to have to be stopped by force. It will take a God to stop man from killing man. And that is exactly what God is going to do, he is going to step in and stop man from killing man, and remember, it is religion that is at the core of all of the problems of man, the founder of which, is the enemy of God, Satan. Religion must be destroyed first, and it will be, before the destruction of ungodly men, Jehovah will make sure that religion is destroyed. Afterwards, the political systems of man. Man is not going to go down without a fight, he is not going to give up his religion and his money without a confrontation. The Bible reassures us of the outcome of that confrontation, and we can read about it at Jeremiah 25: 33 “‘And those slain by Jehovah in that day will be from one end of the earth clear to the other end of the earth. They will not be mourned, nor will they be gathered up or buried. They will become like manure on the surface of the ground.” A reminder to all of us who survive of what just happened, and to never let it happen again. Let’s read also what is found at 2 Thessalonians 1: 6-9, 6 “This takes into account that it is righteous on God’s part to repay tribulation to those who make tribulation for YOU, 7 but, to you who suffer tribulation, relief along with us at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with his powerful angels 8, as he brings vengeance upon those who do not know God and those who do not obey the good news about our Lord Jesus. 9 These very ones will undergo the judicial punishment of everlasting destruction from before the Lord at the time he comes to be glorified in connection with his holy ones.” Notice again there that obedience to the good news is a requirement. There are some who will survive the coming tribulation, lets take a look at Zephaniah 2:2,3, ” 2 Before [the] statute gives birth to [anything], [before the] day has passed by just like chaff, before there comes upon you people the burning anger of Jehovah, before there comes upon you the day of Jehovah’s anger, 3 seek Jehovah, all you meek ones of the earth, who have practiced His own judicial decision. Seek righteousness, seek meekness Probably you may be concealed in the day of Jehovah’s anger.” You can be concealed in the day of Jehovah’s anger, listen to his people to find out how.

Remember from the past discussions, that we are living right now in the time that Jesus called his presence, he is currently present, in his kingly power. The preaching work to the entire inhabited earth takes place during his presence, and that is taking place right now. The preaching work IS the dividing of the sheep from the goats. Those who reject the message of God’s KIngdom, reject God. Make sure that is what you want to do. At Matthew 25: 31-46 we have these words of warning from Jesus, “31 “When the Son of man comes in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit down on his glorious throne. 32 All the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate people one from another, just as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. 33 And he will put the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left. 34 “Then the King will say to those on his right: ‘Come, you who have been blessed by my Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the founding of the world. 35 For I became hungry and you gave me something to eat; I was thirsty and you gave me something to drink. I was a stranger and you received me hospitably; 36 naked and you clothed me. I fell sick and you looked after me. I was in prison and you visited me.’ 37 Then the righteous ones will answer him with the words: ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you, or thirsty and give you something to drink? 38 When did we see you a stranger and receive you hospitably, or naked and clothe you? 39 When did we see you sick or in prison and visit you?’ 40 In reply the King will say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of the least of these my brothers, you did it to me.’ 41 “Then he will say to those on his left: ‘Go away from me, you who have been cursed, into the everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his angels. 42 For I became hungry, but you gave me nothing to eat; and I was thirsty, but you gave me nothing to drink. 43 I was a stranger, but you did not receive me hospitably; naked, but you did not clothe me; sick and in prison, but you did not look after me.’ 44 Then they too will answer with the words: ‘Lord, when did we see you hungry or thirsty or a stranger or naked or sick or in prison and did not minister to you?’ 45 Then he will answer them, saying: ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did not do it to one of these least ones, you did not do it to me.’ 46 These will depart into everlasting cutting-off, but the righteous ones into everlasting life.” So we see from these scriptures, that mankind is being divided, those who are disposed to righteousness, and those who reject it. Some will live, some will be destroyed. Notice how the scriptures reflect that those who rejected Jesus, the goats, also recognized him, acknowledged him, but did nothing, perhaps they thought that all they had to do, was just believe that he was real, and that would be enough. But is that what Jesus said, or did Jesus mention, that action was required, like giving him something to eat or drink, being hospitable, visiting, clothing, caring for him when he was sick, all of these things require effort, not blind faith alone. Does this mean that someone like Christopher Reeves would be destroyed because he could not do anything, no it does not mean that at all. What is being described is a goat like stubborn heart condition, that even in the face of all evidence, refuses to budge from their own created realities.

The good news of God’s kingdom is also a warning to all of those upon the earth, that the destructive forces of man, are going to come to an end, at the hand of God. In the midst of the 24th chapter of Matthew Jesus says this at Matthew 24: 25, ” Look!!! I have forewarned you!!” Heed the warning, ignore it at your own peril, say you are not interested if you must, but make sure of your decision, because there might not be time for you to change your mind.

The message that God sends into the world through his people, right to their doors, and for free, is a message of hope, promise and encouragement, that soon, if they chose the right side all of their problems are going to end. They will never get sick, they will not have to die ever again, no one will hurt anyone ever again, and they will live in their own homes, and grow their own food, surrounded by neighbors, who do the same, and genuinely love them. That is why it is called “The Good News” . You have a choice to make, you can choose to be there, but you cannot bring with you death, destruction, lies about God, war, you have to let those things die out, with all of those who cling to them.

Matthew 24: 21,22 has not happened yet, but it is well on the way. What is holding it up is you, because God does not want you to be destroyed, and he is giving you a chance to turn around now, to change how you think, but he will not wait forever. “for then there will be great tribulation such as has not occurred since the world’s beginning until now, no, nor will occur again. In fact, unless those days were cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short.” The chosen ones are those who have taken their stand on the side of God, you can take your stand for the kingdom of God too, he sends his servants to your door to tell you how, listen to them, the day will come soon, when he stops them. God will not allow man to go on killing man forever, he is going to stop this madness. Man will not stop killing man until the last man is standing, it is going to take a God to end this insanity.

This contains the clip of the president expressing a fear of a nuclear weapon going off in Manhattan.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=HDilQd8_hf8

Taking down the twin towers at 911, was a false flag designed to institute the Patriot Act and NADD. The government is sending out suggestions that there might be a nuclear attack on an American city. Does anyone see anything wrong with that picture? They also warned us about the twin towers before that happened as well. Setting of a nuclear bomb, even a small one, in any city of this country, would trigger the government to institute what they have already been preparing for, a total and complete shut down of this country, and an institution of martial law, and an activation of all of the 800 to 1000 FEMA camps. They have already staged all over this country, in every police department, military equipment in preparation of war in this country. There is not a chance in hades that Russia or China is going to attack America, if America is attacked, it will be by the American Government itself.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qiGmA0XgVyA&feature=player_detailpage

CONTINUATION OF EARTH’S GREATEST LIVING RESOURCE We learned previously that mankind is required to be obedient to the good news that was declared by Jesus, if they want to gain life. Some Churches teach that all a person has to do to be saved from destruction by God in the last day is just to believe that he exist. and yet the Bible tells us at James 2:19, “You believe that there is one God, do you? You are doing quite well. And yet the demons believe and shudder.” So we see here that while it is necessary to believe that there is a God, it is not that big of a deal, because even the demons believe in God, what is required is that you act on that belief. And if you do not know what to act upon, sit down with someone who can teach you what you must do to become approved by God. If your building of worship has a cross on it, you are not going to learn anything about God there, in fact you will not even hear God’s name mentioned there. And the hard truth of the matter is, if you do not even know the name of someone, then you do not really know them, no matter what you personally might believe. There are two really big things that stand in the way of your relationship with God. Religion and Money, both of which are instruments of Satan, and have nothing to do with God. In God’s Kingdom ruled over by Christ, there will be no religion or money. 25% of the world is involved in a religious war right now, do you really believe that God is playing all of those sides against each other, watching and laughing, as they slaughter each other. Do you really believe, that God had anything to do with dropping the atomic bombs on Japan as innocent people went about their daily lives. Do you really believe that it was God who lead the Jews into the ovens of Germany. Just what the hades is wrong with you if you believe that God is in any way involved in the wars of man, he never was. And what sort of sick, disgusting, perverted, blasphemous person, has the audacity to ask God to bless the United States of America, for slaughtering innocent people around this world. Those 58,000 Americans that died in VietNam, may as well had the trigger pulled on them by their own government, the same government, that pulled the trigger on the victims of 911. It is absolute madness that anyone could possibly feel a molecule of pride to be an American, a more accurate emotion would be absolute disgust. For a nation that has every available resource to do good, and build up, this nation, the United States, spends every waking hour, and every resource it has, in death, destruction, slaughter, carnage, and violence. Welded together with religion, is money. They are inseparable. The greatest resource earth has, is man. And yet every moment of every day, almost every thought that man has, is consumed, in one way or another, with thoughts that have their root in money. Even religion, has it’s roots in money, without money, religion would disappear. Except for life itself, almost all other problems that mankind faces, would disappear, if there was no money. Money occupies all efforts of man. Almost all conversations, if evaluated in detail, you would find their root cause to be money or currency. Money is a false belief system, a false religion, and it is the false belief systems created by God’s enemy Satan, that kill, maim, torture, and destroy, man, animals, life on earth, and the earth itself, and the beginning of healing will be when there is no more money. Earth’s greatest resource is man, and this resource is almost exclusively wasted in the pursuit of the very thing that is destroying him. The greatest weapon of mass destruction, is money, the foundation of which is religion. Man will never lay these two weapons down, they are going to have to be ripped from the hands of mankind by God. My suggestion to you is stop clinging to them right now, so that when God does destroy both of them, and he is going to, you are not destroyed with them, because you refuse to let them go.

EARTH’S GREATEST LIVING RESOURCE The greatest living resource that earth has is man. Man is the reason that this magnificent earth was created. Jehovah did not have in mind just a zoo when he created this earth and all life upon it. He deliberately and with forethought and purpose, created this earth for the inhabitation by those he made in his image, in his likeness, and just a little lower than the angels. He placed within man, his godlike qualities of love, justice, power and wisdom, and within his heart he placed eternity. He assigned man a commission, to spread the garden of eden to encompass the earth, and fill it with their children, teaching them about Jehovah, and caring for all of his earthly creation. Beyond earth we have no idea what Jehovah’s plans were, or are, for the rest of the universe, but rest assured, he does not create things without purpose. First, before Jehovah can continue with his plans for man, he must bring mankind to a realization of the most basic understanding of life, living and knowledge, and understanding. This will be accomplished through the guidance and direction of his son, Christ. A knowledge and understanding of Jehovah is essential for life, without it man cannot go on living, obedience to Jehovah is a requirement of life, and knowing what to be obedient too, is essential to obedience. Hebrews 5:7,8,9 tells us about Jesus, that he also was, and is, required to be obedient to Jehovah, “During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries and tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear. 8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from the things he suffered. 9 And after he had been made perfect, he became responsible for everlasting salvation to all those obeying him, 10 because he has been designated by God a high priest in the manner of Melchizedek.” As with Christ, we are made perfect after we learn obedience to Jehovah, and Jesus will guide us to that goal. The first thing that we must all do is to be obedient too, if we want to go on living, to the message that Jesus is sending out to the entire world, all at the same time. Remember from the past we learned that Amos 3:7 tells us, “Jehovah does not do a single thing , unless he reveals his confidential matter to his servants the prophets.” Jesus was a Prophet, and Jehovah revealed his confidential matters to him, and then Jesus passed on that information to the entire world. We must be obedient to that information that Jesus passed on to us. 1 Peter 4:17 tells us, “For it is the appointed time for the judgment to start with the house of God. Now if it starts first with us, what will the outcome be for those who are not obedient to the good news of God?” At Matthew 24:14, which you should have memorized by now tells us this, “And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” Everything that Jesus said to us is good news, and we must all obey it, so that we may go on living. It begins by listening to it. So when the good news, about the kingdom of God, comes to your door, and make no mistake, it is the only one that does, just as in the days of Christ, listen to it. Don’t make the mistake, of verbalizing, that you are not interested in God’s kingdom, or that you have your own kingdom interest that you prefer. Jesus was obedient to his Father, not the enemy of his Father. Continued ……….

There are those in the world who truly believe that they have the right to believe whatever they want to about God, ISIS is one of them, so are Catholics. This was never the case with God. The scriptures are filled with examples of how people went against the clearly spoken wishes of God, and paid for it with their lives. Simple things, easy to understand by any child. Do not touch the tree of knowledge of Good and Bad. Get on the Ark, it is going to rain. Do not touch the Ark of the Covenant. Do not offer up incense if you are not the High Priest. Do not go into the Most Holy. Let the israelites go, and do not follow them. 46 mins · Like Clar Sisk Some Bible translations render the comment about money as, ” Money is the root of all evil”. Do you really think for one second, that God is going to be involved with the distribution of something he calls the root of all evil ??? NO HE IS NOT. This is a lie about God, and it is not a very smart thing to do. If you have some sort of belief about God, you should make sure that your beliefs, are in agreement with the words he had written down for you. Money is one of the worst things that religion ever created. Everything to do with money comes from a very evil place, it does not come from God, and God has nothing to do with money, money is just one more tool in the tool box of Satan and his Churches to lead mankind away from God. Money is a false belief system, and like all false belief systems, they cause immeasurable harm, of which God cannot be accused. Make sure, that the things that you believe are true, stop believing, practicing, and spreading lies about God, I, for one, have no appreciation for it.

When Marine Corps veteran Brandon Raub posted on facebook what happened next will strike fear into any America who believes they should have Freedom of Speech. He said nothing about the president nor did he call out anyone else by name, and yet for this posting he spent 10 days in jail. Our rights are being eroded, one little bit at a time, and social media, whereby we all talk to each other, is coming up next, that is why I keep saying, print out what I am writing to you so that you can share it. There is going to come a time, when freedom of speech will not be tolerated. They are already teaching our children, to spy and tell on each other, their friends, and their families, just like they do in every totalitarian form of government. Pass this on, they can’t arrest us all, or can they ????? “A swarm of FBI, Secret Service agents, and local police” arrested Raub and are holding him without charges for a “mental evaluation.” In order to keep a close eye on veterans, the federal program “Operation Vigilant Eagle” makes sure these heroes don’t publicly criticize the government. Raub was released after being held for 10 days. The presiding judge claimed that the government’s case against Raub was “so devoid of any factual allegations that it could not be reasonably expected to give rise to a case or controversy.” But Raub’s case against the government for the censorship of his First Amendment was deemed “far-fetched.” But president of the Rutherford Institute John W. Whitehead completely disagrees. “What may sound far-fetched to the courts is a grim reality to Americans who are daily being targeted for daring to exercise their constitutional rights to speak their minds, worship as they please, criticize the government, defend themselves and their families against over-reaching government surveillance and heavy-handed police tactics,” Whitehead said. Below is one of Brandon Raub’s posts. See for yourself if he deserved imprisonment. The Truth by Brandon J Raub on Friday, November 11, 2011 at 10:00 am America has lost itself. We have lost who we truly are. This is the land of the free and the home of the brave. This is the land of Thomas Jefferson. This is the land of Benjamin Franklin. This is the land of Fredrick Douglas. This is the land of Smedley Butler. This is the land John F. Kennedy. This is the land of Martin Luther King. This is the land where the cowboy wins. This is the land where you can start from the bottom and get to the top. This is the land where regardless of you race and ethnicity you can succeed and build a better life for you and your family. This is the land where every race coexists peacefully. This is the land where justice wins. This is the land where liberty dwells. This is the land where freedom reigns. This is the land where we help the poor, and people help each other. This is land where people beat racism. The Federal Reserve is wrong. They have designed a system based off of greed and fear. They designed a system to crush the middle class between taxes and inflation. This is wrong, and it is unjust. It is wrong. We have allowed ourselves to be deceived and seduced by the powers of the printing press. It is not a good system. It discourages saving: the foundation for all stable economic activity. The Federal Reserve is artificially manipulating interest rates and creating phony economic data. This thing has deceived our entire nation. They created it in 1913. They also created the income tax in 1913. They encouraged the growth of debt so they can tax you on it. There is interest on the debt. Your government is in bed with these people. They want to enslave you to the government so that they can control every aspect of your lives. It is an empire based on lies. They operate of greed and fear. There is a better way. It’s called freedom. Freedom is called a lot of things. But there is a true meaning. It means very simply that you have the right to do whatever you want as long as you are not infringing on the freedoms of other people. I firmly believe that God set America apart from the other nations of the world. He saved a place where people could come to to escape bad systems of government. This system we have created works. It really works. There is evil going on all around the world. The United States was meant to lead the charge against injustice, but through our example not our force. People do not respond to having liberty and freedom forced on them. Men and Women follow courage. They follow leadership, and courage. Our example has paved the way for people all around the world to change their forms of government. Force is not the way because liberty is a powerful concept. The idea that men can govern themselves is the basis for every just form of government. We can govern ourselves. We do not need to be governed by men who want to install a one world banking system. These men have machine hearts. Machine and unnatural hearts. They have blocked out the possibility of a better world. They fear human progress. They have monopolies on everything. This life can be free and beautiful. There are enough resources on this earth to support the world’s population. There are enough resources on this earth to feed everyone. There is enough land for everyone to own their own land and farm, and produce their own energy. These people have been hiding technology. There are ways to create power easily. There is technology that can provide free cheap power for everyone. There are farming techniques that can feed the entire world. The Bill of Rights is being systematically dismantled. Men have spilled their blood for those rights. Your sons and daughters, your brothers and sisters, and Americas best young men and women are losing their limbs. They are losing their lives. They are losing the hearts. They do not know why they are fighting. They are killing. And they do not know why. They have done some extraordinary acts. Their deeds go before them. But these wars are lies. They are lies. They deceived our entire nation with terrorism. They have gotten us to hand them our rights. Our Rights! Men died for those rights! September Eleventh was an inside job. They blew up a third building in broad daylight. Building 7. Your leaders betrayed you. You elected an aristocracy. They are beholden to special interests. They were brainwashed through the Council on Foreign Relations. Your leaders are planning to merge the United States into a one world banking system. They want to put computer chips in you. These men have evil hearts. They have tricked you into supporting corporate fascism. We gave them the keys to our country. We were not vigilant with our republic. There is hope. BUT WE MUST TAKE OUR REPUBLIC BACK. SHARE this story today.

WHEN IS THE PRESENCE The presence of Jesus Christ covers a specific time period. It begins at a certain time. And Jesus tells us when that is at Matthew 24, and it says this, ” Now as Jesus was departing from the temple, his disciples approached to show him the buildings of the temple. 2 In response he said to them: “Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, by no means will a stone be left here upon a stone and not be thrown down.” 3 While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your PRESENCE and of the conclusion of the system of things?” 4 In answer Jesus said to them: “Look out that nobody misleads you, 5 for many will come on the basis of my name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many. 6 You are going to hear of wars and reports of wars. See that you are not alarmed, for these things must take place, but the end is not yet. 7 “For nation will rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be food shortages and earthquakes in one place after another. 8 All these things are a beginning of pangs of distress. 9 “Then people will hand you over to tribulation and will kill you, and you will be hated by all the nations on account of my name. 10 Then, too, many will be stumbled and will betray one another and will hate one another. 11 Many false prophets will arise and mislead many; 12 and because of the increasing of lawlessness, the love of the greater number will grow cold. 13 But the one who has endured to the end will be saved. 14 And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” So we see that the “presence” of Christ was a time period set in the future when all of those things that Jesus described happen. And the very last marker was, the good news had to be preached to the whole world. That is happening right now. We have had two world wars, and 25% of the world is at war right now. We have had more earthquakes than we can measure all over the world, in some parts of the country cal tech has measured hundreds a day. There have been, and still are, more false prophets than we can count, and certainly the entire world is mislead away from God. Shortly after Jesus died, lions were starved so that they would be extra hungry when they were fed Christians for food, and Christians were stabbed onto poles, set on fire and used as street lamps in Rome. If you were caught with a Bible in your house, or if you were found to read it, the Catholic Church killed you. To this very day, if you are employed by the Catholic Church, and you are overheard speaking God’s name, you are fired. You should really think about that and take it to heart, if you are caught in a Church, that will not even allow God’s name to be spoken, it is not going to go well for you, when he brings it down. For all of the years I went to a Baptist Church and a Church of Christ, I never heard God’s name mentioned one single time, nor did I hear it from anyone in my family. So truly, in every conceivable way, mankind is being misled away from God. World War 1 began in 1914, and historians agree that the world has never been the same since that year, it is a marked year in history, and all of the things that Jesus described as happening at the conclusion of the system of things, while he was present, we are witnesses of. We are living in his presence right now. It is believed that Jesus took Kingdom power in 1914, and that is the year when Satan and his angels were thrown out of heaven. Remember what the scriptures said about that, WOE FOR THE EARTH, and we have had plenty of that since 1914. Sometime between 1914 and the destruction of the political systems, those who go to heaven and that are asleep in the graves, are resurrected to life in heaven and take their thrones before Jehovah and along side with Jesus as his co-rulers. The remnant of that number 144,000, remaining alive on earth today, go on directing Jehovah’s earthly organization. They remain alive through the tribulation and the destruction of religion and the United Nations and all political systems. After the dust settles, well into God’s Kingdom, they are all, caught away into the clouds, like Jesus was, and transfered to their heavenly thrones before Jehovah as well. After the earth is restored to a paradise home and provisions have been made for them, those who are resurrected to life on earth are brought back to life in a controlled way. I hope that this helps you to understand beyond doubt, that your dead relatives are not in heaven right now. The preachers of Christendom make their money telling you what they think you want to hear. You should thank God that your family is dead, and not in heaven watching all of the horrible things man is doing to man right now. Jesus gave way to tears when Lazarus died, so no one wants to loose a relative or friend to death, but if we have the proper view of death, and listen to God, death can be viewed as a blessing, their suffering is over. In this world that Satan has created for all of us, imagine how horrible it would of been if you would have been alive from Abel’s time to today, and lived through all of that evil, torture, murder, rape, pillage, wars, famine, suffering. Truly allowing us to experience life, and yet allow us to rest at it’s end, is truly a blessing from God, I am certain that it will take some time for you to come to terms with that, but try to keep in mind, that God even allowed his first born son to die, and all of the faithful before Christ as well.

MORE OF WHEN DO THE “LITTLE FLOCK” GO TO HEAVEN We have all heard about the “End of Times”, the “Last Days”, the “Conclusion of the System of Things”. But there is another term used to describe the end of the system of things, “presence”. At Matthew 24:3 we are told, “While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying: “Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system of things?” There is that word “presence” and it is associated with the term “conclusion of the system of things”. Jesus was to be present, have a presence, at the conclusion of the system of things, the end of, the last days. No part of the resurrection happened until Jesus was present, until he took kingly power, until the last days, until during the conclusion of the system of things. At 1 Thessalonians 4: 14,15,16 we read this, “Moreover, brothers, we do not want you to be ignorant about those who are sleeping in death, so that you may not sorrow as the rest do who have no hope. 14 For if we have faith that Jesus died and rose again, so too God will bring with him those who have fallen asleep in death through Jesus. 15 For this is what we tell you by Jehovah’s word, that we the living who survive to the presence of the Lord will in no way precede those who have fallen asleep in death; 16 because the Lord himself will descend from heaven with a commanding call, with an archangel’s voice and with God’s trumpet, and those who are dead in union with Christ will rise first.” Several things to take from this scripture. Verse 15 tells us that there would be members of the 144,000 living during the “Presence” of Christ, in the last days. That means that right now this minute, since we are still in the presence of Jesus right now, there are members of the 144,000 walking the earth right now. Maybe you are one of them, that’s between you and God. Those who are still alive, yet members of the 144,000, do not go to heaven before those members of the 144,000 who are dead. Notice the end of verse 16, “those who are dead in union with Christ will rise first.” So sometime during the presence of Christ, the dead who go to heaven are resurrected there, the rest of the members of the heavenly class remain alive and continue to serve Jehovah like they have been doing. Perhaps they remain alive on earth, long enough to get things stabilized, after the complete destruction of the political systems, and into the new system of things under the rulership of Christ, for several years. Then at Thessalonians 4: 17 it says this, “Afterward, we the living who are surviving will, together with them, be caught away in clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and thus we will always be with the Lord. 18 So keep comforting one another with these words.” At some point, those members of the heavenly class are transformed into heavenly life, some refer to this as the rapture. Again at 1 Corinthians 15:22,23, “But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep in death. 21 For since death came through a man, resurrection of the dead also comes through a man. 22 For just as in Adam all are dying, so also in the Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each one in his own proper order: Christ the first fruits, afterward those who belong to the Christ during his presence.” There we see again that those who belong to Christ, his heavenly organization, his co-rulers, are resurrected during his presence. So the resurrection happens, for those of the heavenly class, the “little flock” , at a particular time, and it is Jehovah who knows that time. So now let us figure out, when is this promised “presence” of Christ. To be continued ……………….

THOSE CALLED TO HEAVEN – WHEN DO THEY GO We have learned from the scriptures cited, that some from among mankind are chosen for assignments of service to God in the heavens. We also learned that it is God, Yahweh, Jehovah, alone, who chooses who goes to heaven, not Jesus. The Bible, the Greek Scriptures, the New Testament, tells us that the reason that a few from earth go to heaven, is for the specific task of serving as Kings and Priest over the earth, and all of those who live upon it, to oversee, the restoration of the earth to paradisiac conditions, and to help and educate and guide mankind on their path to perfection. No doubt they will also aid in some capacity in the organization of the resurrection. Having been humans themselves, they understand more than the other angels, what it means to be human, and would be especially compassionate and helpful guiding the newly resurrected ones into the arms of their families and re-introducing them. Fathers may be introduced and receive children or even babies, they did not even know they had. Children put up for adoption, may be restored into their birth families. We can expect, that in his loving compassion, Jehovah will orchestrate the resurrection in the kindest most gentle of ways. Remember, that almost all who have died, will be brought back to life. Jesus told us, “Do not marvel at this, because the hour is coming in which ALL those in the memorial tombs, the graves, will hear my voice, and come out.” No doubt, that the angels who have been human themselves, will be very useful, in those days. But when do these humans who are chosen for life in heaven, actually go there ? First keep in mind, that Jesus told us, that if Jehovah’s qualities were summed up into one, it would be LOVE. Everything that he does is out of LOVE. Even those actions described in the Hebrew scriptures, all of them, the root foundation of them all was out of an expression of love, you just have to study them, and think about them and understand them. So like wise, the resurrection will be accomplished in a loving way. We talked before, that it would be a horrible thing for Jehovah to do, to resurrect someone to heaven, so that they could watch their loved ones, raped, murdered, tortured, burned alive, enslaved, succumb to illness, and watch them all die horrible deaths. HE DOES NOT DO THAT, that is something Satan would do. YOUR DEAD LOVED ONES ARE NOT IN HEAVEN WATCHING YOU SUFFER AND DIE – THEY ARE NOT. God does not do that to mankind. We already read all of these scriptures, so I am only going to quote parts of them. Daniel 12:13, “but you will stand up for your lot, at the END OF THE DAYS.” John 6: 39,40, ” For this is the will of my Father, that everyone that beholds the Son and exercising faith in him should have everlasting life, and I will resurrect him AT THE LAST DAY.” John 11: 23,24, ” Jesus said to her ‘Your brother will rise’, Martha said to him, “I know he will rise in the resurrection ON THE LAST DAY.” Job 14:13 ” set a time limit for me to remain in the grave and then remember me.” If resurrection, or rapture was immediate, Job would never have to ask God to remember him at the end of the set time. Revelation 20: 4,5,6,: “And I saw thrones, and those who sat on them were given authority to judge. Yes, I saw the souls of those executed for the witness they gave about Jesus and for speaking about God, and those who had not worshipped the wild beast or its image and had not received the mark on their forehead and on their hand. And they came to life and ruled as kings with the Christ for 1,000 years. 5 This is the first resurrection. 6 Happy and holy is anyone having part in the first resurrection; over these the second death has no authority, but they will be priests of God and of the Christ, and they will rule as kings with him for the 1,000 years.” Read this scripture slowly, think about what it is saying. Number one, there were thrones that were sat on by those resurrected, and they were given authority to judge. They were executed for the witness they bore about Christ, so they had to be faithful followers of Christ, that rules out your child, and your drunk uncle. They did not worship the wild beast or it’s image. That is they were politically neutral. Notice, that they CAME TO LIFE, meaning that they were dead. Thus the meaning of, YOU MUST BE BORN AGAIN. They have to come alive again. They are members of the first resurrection. The first people that are resurrected from the dead, are the 144,000 who are the kings and priest with Christ so that the governing body of God’s kingdom are all assembled together when the destruction of the political systems, the United Nations, is carried out by Jesus. Remember that the religious systems are destroyed by the United Nations first, this causes the Great Tribulation, then God destroys the United Nations and all man made governments. The great tribulation happens between the destruction of religion and the destruction of the governments. I want to remind you, that right now, 25% of the worlds religions are involved at war with the nations, no mater what terminology is being used. The last point to take away from this scripture, is that happy and HOLY are those that are of the 144,000, the members of the first resurrection who go to heaven, because over these, the second death has no authority, meaning that they can never die a second time. That is not true of the other angels in heaven, or man on earth. Only the 144,000, Jesus, and Jehovah have immortality, all of man on earth, and all of the other angels in heaven can still be destroyed if they go against God. But Jesus and the 144,000 have proven themselves faithful and loyal to Jehovah, all the way to death, the other angels never had the opportunity to do that, nor was it required of them. Truly, those from among mankind, who are chosen for this position, are rare and extremely special people. Continued …………………

This is so true, I am going to use this often, thanks for this Eve. So often I get comments from folks that I seem to be filled with hate. I lost one of by best friends because he thought that. But the reality is the opposite is true, the things I write are out of love, not hate. I want them all to live. I hate the evil spirit that makes men do evil, and exposing that evil for what it truly is, I have a hard time equating that to hate. I think that a more rational conclusion could be drawn, that in reality, I would be showing hate, If I withheld knowledge, that could save them. Allowing people to drive over a cliff, when I myself stood on the precipice, to me, would be an unspeakable act of hateful cruelty. Warning people to stop what will surely cause them harm, is not hate, it is love.

MORE ON A COMMENT ON THE TRIBULATION No Nation on earth is predicting their own destruction, no Religion on earth is predicting their own destruction. The destruction of all of the Nations on earth, and the destruction of all Religions on earth, come from God, written to us in the scriptures as a warning to us. It requires faith on our part, that the prophecies of God, are going to be fulfilled. We must demonstrate our faith, and that begins with listening to God. At Matthew 24: 19-22 it tells us this, “Woe to the pregnant women and those nursing a baby in those days! 20 Keep praying that your flight may not occur in wintertime nor on the Sabbath day; 21 for then there will be great tribulation such as has not occurred since the world’s beginning until now, no, nor will occur again. 22 In fact, unless those days were cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short.” Two things could bring on the Great Tribulation, the collapse of the Dollar, or the destruction of Religion, both are two sides of the same coin, when one goes, the other follows. It is understood, that the nations, the United Nations, receive power and authority from all of the member nations, to go after religion. How that evolves, we do not know, and we also do not know when that happens. But what we do know from the scriptures, is that it happens when God is satisfied, that the peaching about his Kingdom has been completed, then he allows the destructive forces to wreck havoc on the earth. We read at Matthew 24:14 this, “And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, AND THEN THE END WILL COME.” That message about God’s Kingdom is being preached in the entire world right now, from house to house and from door to door, because that is the exact way that Jesus did it, and every single one of you know who it is that is completing that prophecy as we speak. They are so well known that people tell jokes about them. When the United Nations goes after religion, and when the dollar is destroyed, pause for a moment and remember the people who told you this was coming for the last 100 years, and John said it 2000 years ago, and then sit down and have yourself a good laugh. On that day, when Religion is attacked, at the hands of the United Nations, and when the Dollar comes down, and who knows what causes that, but it does happen, the opportunity for anyone, not on the ark, to display faith, will have passed. Remember, it is Jehovah who closed the door to the ark of Noah, BEFORE he let go of the waters. Jehovah always warns people first before he does something, and he gives people the opportunity to get to safety, but he does not force anyone. But keep this in mind, that when the rains of Noah’s day came, Jehovah did not open the door to the Ark for anyone. You cannot make the claim that you believe that Christ is coming, when he is already here, that just will not fly. You have between right now, and the start of the Great Tribulation to prove to God that you are on his side, I suggest that you get started. Today, our president, encouraged all of the Nations to come together to go after extreme terrorist, ISIS. Let me remind you, because our government cannot seem to get the stones to say it like it is, ISIS, stands for ISLAMIC STATE OF IRAQ AND SYRIA. Going after ISIS is going after Islam, because Islam is represented by ISIS. War against ISIS, is war against Islam no matter how you want to spell it. The destruction of the false religious systems has to start somewhere, it has to start with some religion first. I cannot say that Islam will be the first, but we must all agree, that right this minute, it sure does not look good for Islam. Right this minute, every single economist on earth is guarantying all of us that the Dollar is going to be destroyed. The message of God’s kingdom is being preached in all the world. Everything is in alignment for the end to come, you have to be blind not to see this. You have just got to wake up.

IN ANSWER TO A COMMENT ABOUT THE TRIBULATION This is from John 3:16 and we can all quote it, it is on bumpers for gawd’s sake. The thing to remember from this is that exercising faith was a requirement for salvation. If we want everlasting life, we must exercise faith. Faith must be exercised, you have to actually do something. “And just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so the Son of man must be lifted up, 15 so that everyone believing in him may have everlasting life. 16 “For God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son, so that everyone exercising faith in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life. 17 For God did not send his Son into the world for him to judge the world, but for the world to be saved through him. 18 Whoever exercises faith in him is not to be judged. Whoever does not exercise faith has been judged already, because he has not exercised faith in the name of the only-begotten Son of God. 19 Now this is the basis for judgment: that the light has come into the world, but men have loved the darkness rather than the light, for their works were wicked. 20 For whoever practices vile things hates the light and does not come to the light, so that his works may not be reproved. 21 But whoever does what is true comes to the light, so that his works may be made manifest as having been done in harmony with God.” Lets read a little bit about faith in the following scriptures. But first, let’s answer the question, what actually is “faith” ?? The Bible has a definition of faith found at Hebrews 11:1 and it says this, “Faith is the assured expectation of things hoped for, the evident demonstration of realities that are not seen.” You no longer have the opportunity to demonstrate faith, once you actually have possession of the realities you were hoping for. The rest of Hebrews 11: 2-40 tells us that faithful ones of old, had to exercise their faith, in order to display it. Take your time, read this slowly. “For by means of it, the men of ancient times had witness borne to them. 3 By faith we perceive that the systems of things were put in order by God’s word, so that what is seen has come into existence from things that are not visible. 4 By faith Abel offered God a sacrifice of greater worth than that of Cain, and through that faith he received the witness that he was righteous, for God approved his gifts, and although he died, he still speaks through his faith. 5 By faith Enoch was transferred so as not to see death, and he was nowhere to be found because God had transferred him; for before he was transferred he received the witness that he had pleased God well. 6 Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please God well, for whoever approaches God must believe that he is and that he becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him. 7 By faith Noah, after receiving divine warning of things not yet seen, showed godly fear and constructed an ark for the saving of his household; and through this faith he condemned the world, and he became an heir of the righteousness that results from faith. 8 By faith Abraham, when he was called, obeyed by going out to a place he was to receive as an inheritance; he went out, although not knowing where he was going. 9 By faith he lived as a foreigner in the land of the promise as in a foreign land, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the very same promise. 10 For he was awaiting the city having real foundations, whose designer and builder is God. 11 By faith also Sarah received power to conceive offspring, even when she was past the age, since she considered Him faithful who made the promise. 12 For this reason, from one man who was as good as dead, there were born children, as many as the stars of heaven in number and as innumerable as the sands by the seaside. 13 In faith all of these died, although they did not receive the fulfillment of the promises; but they saw them from a distance and welcomed them and publicly declared that they were strangers and temporary residents in the land. 14 For those who speak in such a way make it evident that they are earnestly seeking a place of their own. 15 And yet, if they had kept remembering the place from which they had departed, they would have had opportunity to return. 16 But now they are reaching out for a better place, that is, one belonging to heaven. Therefore, God is not ashamed of them, to be called on as their God, for he has prepared a city for them. 17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, as good as offered up Isaac—the man who had gladly received the promises attempted to offer up his only-begotten son 18 although it had been said to him: “What will be called your offspring will be through Isaac.” 19 But he reasoned that God was able to raise him up even from the dead, and he did receive him from there in an illustrative way. 20 By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 21 By faith Jacob, when about to die, blessed each of the sons of Joseph and worshipped while leaning on the top of his staff. 22 By faith Joseph, nearing his end, spoke of the exodus of the sons of Israel, and he gave instructions concerning his bones. 23 By faith Moses was hid by his parents for three months after his birth, because they saw that the young child was beautiful and they did not fear the order of the king. 24 By faith Moses, when grown up, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, 25 choosing to be mistreated with the people of God rather than to have the temporary enjoyment of sin, 26 because he considered the reproach of the Christ to be riches greater than the treasures of Egypt, for he looked intently toward the payment of the reward. 27 By faith he left Egypt, but not fearing the anger of the king, for he continued steadfast as seeing the One who is invisible. 28 By faith he observed the Passover and the splashing of the blood, so that the destroyer might not harm their firstborn. 29 By faith they passed through the Red Sea as on dry land, but when the Egyptians attempted it, they were swallowed up. 30 By faith the walls of Jericho fell down after the people had marched around them for seven days. 31 By faith Rahab the prostitute did not perish with those who acted disobediently, because she received the spies in a peaceable way. 32 And what more will I say? For time will fail me if I go on to relate about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, as well as Samuel and the other prophets. 33 Through faith they defeated kingdoms, brought about righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 34 quenched the force of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, from a weak state were made powerful, became mighty in war, routed invading armies. 35 Women received their dead by resurrection, but other men were tortured because they would not accept release by some ransom, in order that they might attain a better resurrection. 36 Yes, others received their trial by mockings and scourgings, indeed, more than that, by chains and prisons. 37 They were stoned, they were tried, they were sawn in two, they were slaughtered by the sword, they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, while they were in need, in tribulation, mistreated; 38 and the world was not worthy of them. They wandered about in deserts and mountains and caves and dens of the earth. 39 And yet all of these, although they received a favorable witness because of their faith, did not obtain the fulfillment of the promise, 40 because God had foreseen something better for us, so that they might not be made perfect apart from us.” At 2 Corinthians 5:7 it tells us from Paul,” We are walking by faith, not by sight.” So we must display faith, and the way that we display faith is by actually doing something. Of course God knows all of our circumstances. Some of us cannot even walk, but we can at least listen. And if we even refuse to listen to God, we are taking the chance, that he might also, refuse to listen to us. Continued…………………….

THE ROLE OF MANKIND IN HEAVEN At Revelation 5: 9,10 it tells us what men and women will be doing in heaven, “And they sing a new song, saying: “You are worthy to take the scroll and open its seals, for you were slaughtered and with your blood you bought people for God out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation, 10 and you made them to be a kingdom and priests to our God, and they are to rule as kings over the earth.” At Revelation 14: 1-4 we read again, “Then I saw, and look! the Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him 144,000 who have his name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads. 2 I heard a sound coming out of heaven like the sound of many waters and like the sound of loud thunder; and the sound that I heard was like singers who accompany themselves by playing on their harps. 3 And they are singing what seems to be a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders, and no one was able to master that song except the 144,000, who have been bought from the earth. 4 These are the ones who keep following the Lamb no matter where he goes. These were bought from among mankind as first fruits to God and to the Lamb, 5 and no deceit was found in their mouths; they are without blemish.” At Revelation 12:12 it reminds us that there are residents in heaven, “On this account be glad, you heavens and you who reside in them! Woe for the earth and for the sea, because the Devil has come down to you, having great anger, knowing that he has a short period of time.” At Ephesians the entire first chapter, read it slowly and carefully, think about what you are reading. We see from all of the New Testament, that for a person to be assigned a position in the heavens, qualifications were required. The heavens were not open to people with no life experience, or who were active gross sinners. When a gang member dies, no matter who’s child that is, they do not go to heaven to serve along side of Jesus Christ as a King and a Priest over the rest of mankind on earth for the one thousand year reign. That gang member might be resurrected to life on earth, but he does not qualify to serve as a king in heaven. He is not the equal of Christ in faithful service to Jehovah all the way to his death, like the 144,000 are. In almost all cases, the 144,000 preached the good news of God’s kingdom, and remained faithful until their deaths, longer than the 31/2 years that Christ did, on earth that is. Children do not go to heaven. It takes life experience to rule over others, and children do not have that. I had a baby sister, she died at 1 year, she is not in heaven watching over me, she is asleep in the grave, where she will remain at rest, until Jehovah calls her out, then as we have shown before, she will be delivered to the arms of my mother, so that her life, cut short by, Satan, can continue. It is not up to us, to decide for God, who lives in the presence of his holy throne, get a grip on yourself. You cannot tell God what to do, you need to listen to him, and when he tells you that the dead have returned to the dust, who the hell are you and your preacher to argue with God. And rest assured, that if you are still arguing with God over every word he says, you are sure as hell not going to heaven when you die, and if you want to go on living on the earth, you better get over it, and you better get over it quick. You have between right now, and the moment the Great Tribulation starts to get right with God, when the Great Tribulation starts, you will have chosen your side. So let us continue to read the first chapter of Ephesians, and then more scriptures to describe those special ones who are chosen by Jehovah from among mankind to rule over us as Kings and Priest in his heavenly government. Remember what we learned before, it is not you who decides that you want to go to heaven, it is not your preacher that tells you you are going to heaven, and even Jesus said, it was not his place to assign a position in the heavens for anyone, it is Jehovah alone who picks those who have a seat before his throne. 1. “Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through God’s will, to the holy ones who are in Ephesus and are faithful in union with Christ Jesus: 2 May you have undeserved kindness and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Praised be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, for he has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in union with Christ, 4 as he chose us to be in union with him before the founding of the world, that we should be holy and unblemished before him in love. 5 For he foreordained us to be adopted as his own sons through Jesus Christ, according to his good pleasure and will, 6 in praise of his glorious undeserved kindness that he kindly bestowed on us by means of his beloved one. 7 By means of him we have the release by ransom through the blood of that one, yes, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his undeserved kindness. 8 This undeserved kindness he caused to abound toward us in all wisdom and understanding 9 by making known to us the sacred secret of his will. It is according to his good pleasure that he himself purposed 10 for an administration at the full limit of the appointed times, to gather all things together in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the earth. Yes, in him 11 with whom we are in union and were assigned as heirs, having been foreordained according to the purpose of the one who accomplishes all things as he decides according to his will, 12 so that we who have been first to hope in the Christ should serve for the praise of his glory. 13 But you also hoped in him after you heard the word of truth, the good news about your salvation. After you believed, you were sealed by means of him with the promised holy spirit, 14 which is a token in advance of our inheritance, for the purpose of releasing God’s own possession by a ransom, to his glorious praise. 15 That is why I also, since I have heard of the faith that you have in the Lord Jesus and the love that you demonstrate toward all the holy ones, 16 never stop giving thanks for you. I continue mentioning you in my prayers, 17 that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the accurate knowledge of him. 18 He has enlightened the eyes of your heart, so that you may know to what hope he called you, what glorious riches he holds as an inheritance for the holy ones, 19 and how surpassing the greatness of his power is toward us believers. It is according to the operation of the mightiness of his strength, 20 which he exercised toward Christ when he raised him up from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly places, 21 far above every government and authority and power and lordship and every name that is named, not only in this system of things but also in that to come. 22 He also subjected all things under his feet and made him head over all things with regard to the congregation, 23 which is his body, the fullness of him who fills up all things in all.” Continued …………….

I guess my favorite comment here is from the City Council, “We don’t respond.” One of the main points that I want you to hear, is how the Agenda 21 program is going after the people in the rural areas first, because they are out in the middle of no where and all alone, and no one is around to see what our government is doing to them. Another main point is this, the government is taking up roads so that we cannot travel on them. You need to understand that. Rural citizens, who have lived on those farms for a few hundred years, are having their wells removed, their electricity taken down and the roads leading to their property dug up, and then fenced off, so that the people cannot get past, egresses that they have used from day one. You just have no idea what the government is doing to Americans, while you sit on your ass and drink your beer and watch your ball games, until they work their way up to your house. Go to You Tube and type in Agenda 21 and ICLEI, it won’t hurt you to miss one Honey Boo Boo show. Can you do anything to stop what is happening, no you can not, this is from the United Nations, and your government has signed over all local, city, county, state, and federal governments to the United Nations. Three years ago I warned you, that the day was going to come, when the United States of America, was going to hand over it’s power to the United Nations, and now they have. Currently 16 % of federal rural was handed over to the United Nations, by the current administration. you can bet, that a larger percentage will follow, they don’t want to do this all at once, it would raise too much suspicion. Watch the videos I post all the way through, pay attention.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=rR65xFIfDx4

The reason these people are so angry, is because in every county in this nation, these types of meetings are going on, where people are loosing their property, and being stripped of their right to use the property the way they want. They are loosing their homes, cars, landscape, to Agenda 21. Private property of all kinds, is being stolen from the public. You don’t hear about it because the media is forbidden to report it. Little by little, one person at a time in the dead of night, and no one cares, until it happens to you.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=vA4GKUUxkhA

Once again, least you think I am some kind of nut, (don’t answer that), read the last set of quotation marks in this caption. This is the guy along with a woman, who wrote the first draft of Agenda 21 in 1982 released in 1987. Here he says in his opening remarks in 1992, that civilized societies must be collapsed, and isn’t that what we are seeing today ?

I want you to pay close attention to the last set of quotation marks here. Notice the wording. How it says that there will need to be a new economic order. One way to effect and create a new economic order, would be to collapse the dollar.

MORE ABOUT THE LITTLE FLOCK WHO GO TO HEAVEN Long before the earth, long before man upon the earth, Jehovah was doing just fine in the heavens without man. A few religions teach that man was in reality angels in heaven who were sent down to the earth to be tested. This is just another one of Satan’s insane lies about God. Put yourself in God’s place, would you ever send your child into the ovens of Germany, the arenas of Rome, the killing fields of Cambodia, just to watch how they would behave from your easy chair in glorious splendor. Man was born from woman, right here on earth, a wonderful expression of God’s love for mankind. He could of had us fall from trees like fruit. It was never God’s plan for man to suffer and die, but because man deliberately chose to suffer and die, God made plans at Genesis 3:15, to rescue their innocent offspring, from the devastating results of Adam and Eve’s turning their backs on God. It was also never a part of God’s plan, that mankind govern themselves, they were after all, children in the physical universe. So God visited them everyday, about the breezy part of the day the scriptures tell us. At that time they were perfect, and without sin, so God could and did deal with them directly. However, because man fell into the clutches of death, God had to devise a way of restoring them to life. He immediately devised a kingship arrangement and a king, to bring mankind back into an approved standing with God, and a tutorship, the Mosaic law covenant, leading up to the Christ. All of mankind, every man who has ever walked this earth, has never known anything else except torture and suffering, until we rest in death. The Angels in heaven have never known anything, except the glory of life in the very presence of Jehovah and his Son, the Christ. It was never Jehovah’s plan for man to live in heaven, the Bible is very clear, the heavens belong to Jehovah, and the earth he made for man, but in his infinite wisdom, he also saw the benefit of experience in government. So as a primary function of his kingship arrangement, Jehovah is placing rulers over mankind, to serve as priest, those who have suffered right alongside of mankind, all the way to their deaths, just like Christ. Their number is 144,000, and they will serve as Kings and Priest with Jesus, for the 1,000 year reign, helping guide and direct the restoration of the earth to paradise, and guide mankind back to perfection. These are the people who go to heaven, and this is what they will be doing. Continued ……………….

WHAT ARE THOSE TAKEN FROM EARTH GOING TO DO IN HEAVEN We also learned before, that in the Hebrew Scriptures, the thought of any human, inheriting a position in the heavens, was not even a thought, and was never mentioned even once. From Adam all the way to the Baptism of Jesus, all of those people who came before that time, do not go to heaven, and that would include John the Baptist, who actually baptized Jesus. Lets read at Matthew 11:11 and we can see this remark from Jesus, “Truly I say to you, among those born of women, there has not been raised up anyone greater than John the Baptist, but a lesser person in the Kingdom of the heavens is greater than he is.” We also read before the comment made about King David, at Acts 2:34,” “Actually David did not ascend to the heavens.” Even Mary and Joseph, the human parents of Jesus, do not go to heaven. If that were the case, they would of been the first mentioned, as a part of the Twelve Apostles that Jehovah gave to Jesus. It is Jehovah who is the giver of life to everyone. He alone decides where all life in his creation calls home. Satan made the claim that man does not die at the Garden of Eden. All of the angels that were alive in heaven at that time were witnesses of that claim. Before that time, no one in Jehovah’s creation died, including the angels in heaven. One of the main points that was demonstrated to all of the angels in heaven, especially Satan, with Jehovah allowing Jesus to die, the first born of all creation, it showed to all of the angels in heaven, that it is Jehovah who is the provider of all life. Yes I know that jesus said, “I am the way, the truth, and the life”, and we will get into that, but Jesus set the path, the way, for all of us to follow to lead us back to his Father, he spoke to us the truth about his Father after 4,000 years leading up to the Christ, in which lies were propagated about Jehovah, and Jesus was the life in that his sacrificial death, paid the price for man to be restored to life and end deaths grip upon the human race. For the first 4,000 years of Mankind’s existence, Jehovah had a visual representation of his reality on display upon the earth, so that no one had a belief that there was no true God, they all knew that there was a God. The earth to this very day is filled with a belief in a higher power, in part because in times past, the world could actually see his presence. Angels stood guard for 1,600 years at the Garden of Eden, and anyone could go there and see them first hand. They returned to heaven when the Garden of Eden was destroyed in Noah’s flood. The religious fervor we see on earth to this very day is due in part, to the convictions of our ancestors, handing down to us the historical evidence of God revealing himself visually throughout the generations, up to the death of the last of the twelve Apostles. From that time until now, as the Apostle Paul said, we walk by faith, not by sight. We do not have the visual representation of God on earth right now, from Christ time until today, we are serving God because we believe in Him, not because we can see his presence. Jehovah made a promise to Abraham to take from his seed, a nation of people, that could not be numbered. It would begin with the nation of Israel, and expand from there to include everyone, bringing mankind into a righteous relationship with God. To prove to the entire world, that God was with the nation of Israel, he had a tornado of fire by night, and a cloud by day, follow the nation of Israel wherever they went. They were to become a nation of Kings and Priest to the world, starting with the foundation of the twelve tribes. However, history can testify, the the continued obscene behavior of the Jewish people, worshiping idols, and throwing their children into the fires of those idols, left Jehovah with no choice but to abandon them, and Jesus made the promise, that the nation of Israel, would be stomped on by all of the other nations, until they were completely destroyed at the conclusion of the system of things, culminating with the battle of Armageddon in which all nations, including Israel, would be destroyed by Jehovah, permanently. This pattern however of a nation of humans, with all of the experiences of human life on earth, would be removed from the earth, and transposed to the incorruptible kingdom of the heavens. Continued ……………

LIFE IN HEAVEN FOR WHO AND WHY We learned last time that 144,000 people are chosen from among mankind, from 29 C.E until our day to serve in the heavens as Kings and Priest with Christ for the 1,000 years. If you sincerely believe that you and your family members and all of your dead relatives are counted among those 144,000 people, well you just hang on to that belief. But for me, I am going to believe the words that our creator had penned for us. Our creator created this awe inspiring physical universe, including this incomparable earth and all of the life on it. We learned before that Jehovah promised that the earth would remain forever, and that man would live forever upon it. It is not up to you to order God around as to where you and your family are going to live, you should be thankful that you are alive anywhere in the universe. One thing that he mentions specifically is that the heavens belong to Him, so if I were you, I would not argue with him on that subject. Also we learned, that Jesus himself said that he did not have the authority to get anyone into heaven, that it was Jehovah alone who assigned seating there, not Christ. There is not a chance in hell that you are going to remain alive if you continue to argue with God, about every word that he speaks, if you want to live, sooner or latter you are going to have to begin listening to him. You do not have a minute to waste. It it up to Jehovah alone to decide where your dead relatives are going to live when he brings them back to life, not you. Look up into the night sky and gaze into the universe. Astronomers believe that this universe goes on forever, and only gets bigger the farther out we look. Stop worrying about sealing up the borders, there is plenty of room in this physical universe for everyone. But there is no room in this entire universe for one single lie about God, and there is no room in the minds and hearts of anyone, to believe lies about God. So today we are going to learn, what are the people who go to heaven going to do when they get there. Are they really going to lay around all day in a drunken orgy, having sex with 70 virgins, because they bombed a busy marketplace. Is that your idea of life in heaven ?? So lets get started learning the truth about who go to heaven and why they go there. Continued ……………

FINISHING UP WITH WHO GO TO HEAVEN The primary audience and application of the Christian Greek Scriptures, the “New Testament” is aimed at this “little flock”. The secondary application is toward the “other sheep”. Since it is the twelve apostles that are the beginning of the little flock, and the twelve apostles are the ones that go to heaven, then the little flock are those sheep of that fold that become rulers with the Christ in heaven. The “other sheep” not of the same fold as the “little flock”, are the ones who live forever upon the earth. The “little flock” go to heaven. The “other sheep” remain on earth. But both groups of people have only one, and the same, shepard, Christ. The little flock have a definitive number, 144,000. Twelve tribes, twelve apostles, 144. This definitive number is found at Revelation 14: 1- 4, “Then I saw, and look! the Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him 144,000 who have his name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads. 2 I heard a sound coming out of heaven like the sound of many waters and like the sound of loud thunder; and the sound that I heard was like singers who accompany themselves by playing on their harps. 3 And they are singing what seems to be a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders, and no one was able to master that song except the 144,000, who have been bought from the earth. 4 These are the ones who keep following the Lamb no matter where he goes. These were bought from among mankind as first fruits to God and to the Lamb, 5 and no deceit was found in their mouths; they are without blemish.” Notice that the 144,000 were bought, as in purchased, from the earth, as first fruits to God and to the Lamb. The 144,000 were taken from among mankind, they were not angels who were already living in heaven. Again we read at Revelation 7: 1 – 10, ” After this I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding tight the four winds of the earth, so that no wind could blow on the earth or on the sea or on any tree. 2 And I saw another angel ascending from the sunrise, having a seal of the living God; and he called with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, 3 saying: “Do not harm the earth or the sea or the trees, until after we have sealed the slaves of our God in their foreheads.” 4 And I heard the number of those who were sealed, 144,000, sealed out of every tribe of the sons of Israel: 5 Out of the tribe of Judah 12,000 sealed; out of the tribe of Reuben 12,000; out of the tribe of Gad 12,000; 6 out of the tribe of Asher 12,000; out of the tribe of Naphtali 12,000; out of the tribe of Manasseh 12,000; 7 out of the tribe of Simeon 12,000; out of the tribe of Levi 12,000; out of the tribe of Issachar 12,000; 8 out of the tribe of Zebulun 12,000; out of the tribe of Joseph 12,000; out of the tribe of Benjamin 12,000 sealed. 9 After this I saw, and look! a great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white robes; and there were palm branches in their hands. 10 And they keep shouting with a loud voice, saying: “Salvation we owe to our God, who is seated on the throne, and to the Lamb.” The great crowd who no man was able to number is the other sheep, they remain on earth, they survive the great tribulation, and they live forever upon the earth. They are also made up of all who are resurrected, and all of those born during the 1000 year reign of Christ. Notice also, that the four angels who are holding back the destructive powers, to end the system of things ruled by Satan, are restrained, until all of the 144,000 have been chosen, and sealed, certified. Once Jehovah has selected all 144,000 from 29 C.E. until our time, he tells the angels holding back the destructive forces to let go, and the great tribulation begins. The tribes of Israel mentioned in verse 5-8 are of spiritual Israel. Remember that the earthly Jerusalem was terminated upon the death of Jesus. That covenant ended when the Jews slaughtered him, that was the last straw. Continued ……………

ILL TRY TO FINISH WITH WHO GO TO HEAVEN We left off last time with the knowledge that in all of the Hebrew Scriptures it was never understood by anyone that the kingdom of the heavens was ever going to be occupied by any human from earth. Up to and including Mary and Joseph and John the Baptist all of mankind before the Baptism of Christ in 29 C.E. do not have the opportunity for kingdom reign in the heavens. Other than Christ, the first group of people who will be assigned heavenly life are the 12 Apostles. Remember also that we learned, that it is Jehovah who decides who goes to heaven, not Jesus. Jesus did not choose the 12 Apostles, his Father did. Remember Jesus said, “the men you gave me”. It will be very wonderful, in the new system of things, under God’s kingdom, to be able to invite Mary, Joseph, Noah, Moses, Abraham, Abel, Job, Lot, David, Samson, Solomon, Enoch, Jonah, John the Baptist over to our homes for diner, and hear their stories and get to know them, when they return from their sleep, in the dust of the earth, from which they were taken. Jesus sometimes referred to his followers as sheep. And he called himself their shepard. We read a little of this at John 10: 14 – 20, “I am the fine shepherd. I know my sheep and my sheep know me, 15 just as the Father knows me and I know the Father; and I surrender my life in behalf of the sheep. 16 “And I have other sheep, which are not of this fold; those too I must bring in, and they will listen to my voice, and they will become one flock, one shepherd. 17 This is why the Father loves me, because I surrender my life, so that I may receive it again. 18 No man takes it away from me, but I surrender it of my own initiative. I have authority to surrender it, and I have authority to receive it again. This commandment I received from my Father.” 19 A division again resulted among the Jews because of these words. 20 Many of them were saying: “He has a demon and is out of his mind. Why do you listen to him?” I hear this allot about myself. So we see there that Jesus said that he had two groups of sheep, the “other sheep which are not of this fold” and then there was the sheep he was addressing at the time. Jesus was to be the shepard over both groups, bringing them all under his shepherding, so that they would be in essence, “One flock, one shepard “. At Luke 12: 32 it tells us this, “Have no fear, little flock, for your Father has approved of giving you the Kingdom.” So we see there that Jesus made reference to “a little flock” that would inherit the kingdom”. And it is the “little flock” that he was talking to at the time. He told the “little flock” that he had “other sheep” that he also needed to shepard. And collectively they would be as “one flock, one shepard ” . It is important that you understand, that Jesus said, “one flock, one shepard”. Also a point to take away from this is that since Jesus referred to the people he was talking to at the moment as “the little flock” it could be understood that the “other sheep” would be a much greater number. Continued ……….

Once again just a few words about this video. As in every video I am posting right now, you need to know this information, turn off the TV and watch these. I filter through them all, I watch them from front to back to make sure of the content so that I don’t waste your time, I am not just passing on wasted immaterial information. Almost all of the videos that I post do not align with my complete thinking, they are only there to reinforce my writing, to let you know how the world at large is thinking. I base all of my beliefs first upon the scriptures, and these videos reinforce the scriptural teaching, that soon, a great tribulation is coming, a time so awful, that unless God stops it no one will live through it. It would be nice to believe that mankind is going to all lay down their weapons, and begin to love and take care of each other voluntarily. They have had six thousand years to do just that. But instead of doing all that we can to help each other, instead, we are building the largest military machine the world has ever seen, on our own soil, in our own towns, with the barrel of these guns aimed at us. It was not enough that America stomped around the world tearing the hell out of other countries, now they are setting up and staging to do the very same right here in this country. How can this be you say ? It can be, because for a very long time, America has not been America, not that it ever was. This country, the United States is a corporation, headquartered in the District of Columbia, and as a corporation it has stock holders and owners, and you are not one of them, perhaps no one who has physical residence here on this soil is. The owners of this country have a plan, and you are not a part of their plan, as a mater of fact, you are smack dab in the way, and they plan to do something about you. The biggest enemy of these people, these owners of the world, is the internet, because the internet helps all of us find out about them and for gawd only knows how long, they have been operating in secret, but because of the internet, they are being exposed. Then we all pass this information on to each other. They are going to take the internet down at some point. Already Facebook and you tube are beginning to be restricted and censored, I know for sure that mine are. Almost everyone uses a cell phone these days and fewer and fewer people have land lines, so taking down cell towers is just a mouse click for them, as is our electricity. I cannot over emphasize, that you print out the stuff I write to you. There are theo comments made in these videos that are in direct opposition to my beliefs and the scriptural truths found in the Bible, but then again everything in the world is, you just have to filter that on your own, through the sive that I write to you, that hopefully you have verified on your own, I have given you the scriptural support for everything I believe so far, even though I am not finished yet. Remember that I pointed out in earlier writings, that all of the negative things that are going on in the world right now, are the proof the all of the things that Christ told us were going to happen, are happening right now, and that soon his kingdom power will put an end to it all, and when he does, you must have your mind and heart complete toward him, you cannot straddle the fence, with one foot in Satan’s world, and the other locked in a hedge fund of God’s Kingdom, you must be completely invested in God’s Kingdom.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=pODgRAGGu2U

This video is of Ann Barnhardt. She is a very famous economist. I like her because she talks just like I do, not saying that is good mind you, but we think alike. I have posted some of her videos in the past, and they explain why the economy is going to collapse. If you only watched one selection of videos, it should be from her, although I believe that you should watch all you have time for so that you understand, that every single economist in this entire world is saying the exact same thing. The dollar is going to fall hard, and it is not coming back. This video is not about the economy though, it is about elections. I have been writing so much about the politics of the world, that you need to stop becoming involved with them. These elections are not real, they are all fake, Obama, Bush, Clinton, Bush, Regan, Carter, none of these men run anything, they are talking heads that deliver the speeches that they are handed. Obama did not do the health care otherwise he would of done what he said he wanted to do, a single payer system, a single payer system is the only way to control cost. As long as we have a thousand insurance companies standing between us and our doctors, all wanting their cut from the government, we will continue to die from untreated health issues. Obama did not build entire underground cities, freeways, farms, living quarters, manufacturing plants and warehouses, this was started before he was born. Obama did not bring down the twin Towers, or start the wars in the Middle East, nor did Bush, or Clinton, or Regan, or Carter. So you need to stop with the blind patriatism, and focus on what is really going on, at least, as much as we can see and understand, we probably will never know the real complete story, but what we can do is to understand what we can see with our own eyes.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=nJPrXIf-CPs

These police officers make the claim that they were terribly interested in protecting this young man from harm and didn’t want to see him get hurthttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4N7e2FohN4A&feature=player_detailpage

We are undergoing this same thing right now in this country. At an imperceptible rate, on issues that on the surface, seem innocuous, freedoms of every sort are being eroded. Even the water you drink is being processed and dictated to you, right under your nose, and you never gave it a thought, they even have been drugging you through it. The exact same way that Hitler did. You are as wrong as you can be if you think that you own anything. You do not own your home, you do not own the land your home sits on, you do not own your car, and you certainly do not own your children, they belong to the State, the Feds, and the Vatican. Yes, I said that right, the Vatican. The birth of every child and their Social Security numbers are recorded at the Vatican. Now I would think that you should want to know about that, that it should throw up all kinds of alarms, but no, it doesn’t, Americans just go on thinking everything is just roses.

Clar Sisk Make no mistake, ISIL, ISIS, is ISLAM, that is precisely why you do not hear one single islamic leader in the entire world, standing up and denouncing them. That is why every single Islamic country on this planet refuses to join in with the conflict, between the free world, and Islam. Even Iraq, will not completely commit to the conflict, because they would be fighting their brothers. ONE FOURTH OF THE WORLD IS ISLAM – MUSLIM. This is a declaration of war with one forth of the world, a war against a religion. The beginning of war against religion. For along time, I have been writing the warning, for 50 years speaking the warning, and John warned of this 2000 years ago, that at some point in human history, mankind is going to wake up and discover the true nature of religion. Religion does not belong to God. Religion is a tool, used by Satan, to lead mankind away from God. I am not clapping my hands in applause for the decision of the United States to formally declare war with Islam, but what I am saying, is that this is just one more step closer to the United Nations bring to an end, the terror that religion has inflicted upon mankind from righteous Abel, until this very moment. The United States is the enforcement arm of the United Nations. In this Presidential request, the President is asking for authority of Congress to go after ISLAM anywhere in the world, and that will include, American soil. Do you understand the significance of that. If your neighbor, who is a Muslim, steps out of line, the United States Military, can bring the hammers of hell right into your neighborhood. I fear you are not listening, that you are so drunk on beer watching your football game, or planting your cute little flowers, or putting cute little ribbons on your favorite poodle, or trying out new paddles for your latest video game, trying on different clothes so you can pose for a selfie to send to your bestie, that you do not hear the machinations moving against you.

DO SOME GO TO HEAVEN – YES THEY DO – BUT WHO ? Remember we said before that David did not ascend to heaven, that only Jesus did. And Jesus also said that no one has went to heaven, no matter what you have been taught, no matter who you have heard it from, no matter how many generations it has been handed down to you, no matter how many preachers have preached their entire congregations into heaven, Jesus made it clear, that none of them were going there. Who are you going to believe, your preacher, or the words of Christ ?? Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Abel, Noah, Lot, Moses, Solomon, Mary, Joseph, John the Baptist, Daniel, Job, King David, all of these people, faithful servants of Jehovah, DID NOT GO TO HEAVEN. Going to heaven was not even in the minds and hearts of anyone on earth for the first 4,000 years of man. The opportunity of going to heaven only came into the realm of possibility when Jesus arrived at his baptism. He was baptized around 29 CE. Simply put, all of those alive before that date, did not have the chance to go to heaven. Exactly like Jesus said. Another serious point to clearly understand are the words spoken by Jesus at Matthew 20: 20 – 23, “Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee approached him with her sons, doing obeisance and asking for something from him. 21 He said to her: “What do you want?” She replied to him: “Give the word that these two sons of mine may sit down, one at your right hand and one at your left, in your Kingdom.” 22 Jesus answered: “You do not know what you are asking for. Can you drink the cup that I am about to drink?” They said to him: “We can.” 23 He said to them: “You will indeed drink my cup, but to sit down at my right hand and at my left is not mine to give, but it belongs to those for whom it has been prepared by my Father.” So we can see here clearly, that Jesus has no authority to say who goes to heaven, that power belongs to Jehovah alone. He is the one who says who goes to heaven. Notice also the words at John 17:6 – 9, that Jesus said, “I have made your name manifest to the men whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me, and they have observed your word. 7 Now they have come to know that all the things you gave me are from you; 8 because I have given them the sayings that you gave me, and they have accepted them and have certainly come to know that I came as your representative, and they have believed that you sent me. 9 I make request concerning them; I make request, not concerning the world, but concerning those whom you have given me, because they are yours; “. It was the Father of Jesus, Jehovah, who chose and gave the apostles to Jesus. Jehovah is the one who chooses those from among mankind who join Christ in heaven. This is his earth, and he will decide who rules over it. Jehovah also decides who lives on it. Some people believe that their animals go to heaven when they die, that is ludicrous, and they need to get a grip on reality. Except for Jesus, the first men chosen for heavenly life were the 12 apostles, minus Judas. From 29 CE until our day, Jehovah has continued to select from among mankind over the centuries, men and women, whom he is certain will maintain their faithfulness and loyalty to him, all the way to their own deaths, to serve as kings and priest with Christ over the earth. Remember that we read before, that the earth will remain and that man will live forever upon it. The people that Jehovah choses from the earth to rule with Christ, will have as subjects, those living upon the earth. Continued ……

A CONTINUATION OF WHO GO TO HEAVEN Yesterday we learned that Jesus said that no one has gone to heaven except him. To say otherwise, is calling Jesus a liar. When a preacher from the pulpits, or at a funeral eulogy, promises the suffering family that their dead loved one is now in heaven with Jesus, it is a direct lie. If you pass around that lie in print and in postings, wishing people well and warm fussy thoughts of their families and even pets in heaven, you are in essence publishing lies about God, do you really want to do that. Why is it that you would rather print and publish lies about God, rather that believe his own words ??? At John 3:13 it tells us clearly, “Moreover, no man has ascended into heaven but the one who descended from heaven, the Son of man.” The son of man refers to Jesus. NO ONE HAS WENT TO HEAVEN. If you claim to have a belief about the Christ, if you claim to be a follower of his, then STOP LYING ABOUT HIM. A major teaching of the scriptures is the resurrection hope, whereby billions of people, both righteous and unrighteous, those who served God faithfully, and those who practiced vile things against God, those who never knew God at all will come back to life. At John 5: 25 – 30 Jesus tells us this, “Most truly I say to you, the hour is coming, and it is now, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who have paid attention will live. 26 For just as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted also to the Son to have life in himself. 27 And he has given him authority to do judging, because he is the Son of man. 28 Do not be amazed at this, for the hour is coming in which all those in the memorial tombs will hear his voice 29 and come out, those who did good things to a resurrection of life, and those who practiced vile things to a resurrection of judgment. 30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me.” And again at Acts 24:15, the Apostle paul tells us this, “And I have hope toward God, which hope these men also look forward to, that there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous.” THERE CANNOT BE A RESURRECTION IF EVERYONE HAS ALREADY BEEN TAKEN TO HEAVEN !!! OR SENT TO HELL !!! Some people make the claim that ,”YOU PEOPLE TEACH THAT YOU ARE GOING TO BE THE ONLY ONES IN GODS KINGDOM” That is a lie as well. Billions of people who never knew God at all, will be brought to life and given a chance to live in a perfect world, under the rulership of Christ. It is during this period of time, that the Bible calls Judgement Day, that everyone who is resurrected, and those who survive the Great Tribulation, , including those who practiced really awful things, will have a chance to change, learn, and become righteous in the eyes of Jehovah, under the tutelage of his Son. Judgement Day is a period of time of one thousand years in duration, it was refered to many times in the scriptures as the “Last Day”. At 2 Peter 3:8 it tells us this, “However, do not let this escape your notice, beloved ones, that one day is with Jehovah as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day.” So righteous and unrighteous persons, will have 1,000 years, with Jesus helping them every step of the way, to turn their lives around, change, so that at the end of that 1,000 years, Jesus turns the restored paradise earth and perfected mankind back over to Jehovah so he can declare them righteous, and lead them to the trees of life. At 1 Corinthians 15:12 – 28 we read this, “Now if it is being preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how is it that some among you say there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If, indeed, there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ has not been raised up. 14 But if Christ has not been raised up, our preaching is certainly in vain, and your faith is also in vain. 15 Moreover, we are also found to be false witnesses of God, because we have given witness against God by saying that he raised up the Christ, whom he did not raise up if the dead are really not to be raised up. 16 For if the dead are not to be raised up, neither has Christ been raised up. 17 Further, if Christ has not been raised up, your faith is useless; you remain in your sins. 18 Then also those who have fallen asleep in death in union with Christ have perished. 19 If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we are to be pitied more than anyone. 20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep in death. 21 For since death came through a man, resurrection of the dead also comes through a man. 22 For just as in Adam all are dying, so also in the Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each one in his own proper order: Christ the first fruits, afterward those who belong to the Christ during his presence. 24 Next, the end, when he hands over the Kingdom to his God and Father, when he has brought to nothing all government and all authority and power. 25 For he must rule as king until God has put all enemies under his feet. 26 And the last enemy, death, is to be brought to nothing. 27 For God “subjected all things under his feet.” But when he says that ‘all things have been subjected,’ it is evident that this does not include the One who subjected all things to him. 28 But when all things will have been subjected to him, then the Son himself will also subject himself to the One who subjected all things to him, that God may be all things to everyone.” Notice here that it is God, Jehovah, who puts all of the enemies of God and man, under the feet of Christ, and it is God, who places the last enemy of man, death, under the feet of Christ, for him to crush. When this last enemy of God and man, death, is done away with, Jesus then hands over his kingly authority to Jehovah, so that Jehovah can be all things to everyone. Remember that scripture that says, ” at Psalms 110:1,”Psalm 110:1 “Jehovah declared to my Lord: “Sit at my right hand Until I place your enemies as a stool for your feet.” the last enemy of man is death. Death is destroyed at the conclusion of the 1000 year reign of Christ. Why at the conclusion of the 1,000 year reign, instead of the beginning ?? It is because some of those people who are resurrected during the 1000 year reign, will not change their ways, they continue to rebel against Jehovah, and that will not be allowed, and they will die during that time. Also, children will be born during the 1000 year reign of Christ, and some of them, will chose to go against Jehovah, they also will loose their lives. All of mankind will be brought to physical perfection, so that when a person deliberatly chooses to stand against Jehovah, they do it as a perfect person, and there will be no further opportunity of life for them. Continued ………….

GETTING BACK TO THE RESURRECTION HOPE – WHO GO TO HEAVEN AND WHY DO THEY GO THERE We left off last time with this scripture from Paul when he said at Acts 2: 32 – 36, “God resurrected this Jesus, and of this we are all witnesses. 33 Therefore, because he was exalted to the right hand of God and received the promised holy spirit from the Father, he has poured out what you see and hear. 34 Actually David did not ascend to the heavens, but he himself says, ‘Jehovah said to my Lord: “Sit at my right hand 35 until I place your enemies as a stool for your feet.” 36 Therefore, let all the house of Israel know for a certainty that God made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you executed on a stake.” Notice here that David did not go to heaven. At John 3:13 we read the words of Christ say, ” Moreover, no man has ascended into heaven but the one who descended from heaven, the Son of man.” Jesus assured all of us that no man has ever gone to heaven, except the one who came down from heaven. Take a good hard look at what religion has done for mankind. Take a good look at what religion is doing for mankind right this minute as we speak. One so called Christian Nation, you know which one don’t you, it is the one you are living in right now, dropped two bombs on innocent men women and children, who had absolutely nothing to do with any conflict whatsoever, and slaughtered 200,000 people in one day, and several hundred thousand in radiation damage in the years that followed. This so called Christian Nation, with all of it’s Christian preachers, vaporized, hundreds of thousands of innocent people, and left the house of the very person that was causing all of the trouble, completely untouched, even though they knew exactly where he was, at all times. This so called Christian Nation that you are living in, told a lie to the American people, and slaughtered 58,000 American soldiers and more than a million Vietnamese, all because this Christian Government told a lie. This so called Christian Nation, lied to the world again, when it said that Islamic Terrorist flew airplanes into the Twin Towers, the Pentagon, and a field in Pennsylvania. Funny isn’t it, that the only piece of an airplane found in all of those sites was black boxes, and an engine that did not belong to any of the accused planes. Once again this Christian Nation slaughtered 4000, innocent men women and children, on it’s own soil. You don’t really believe for one moment do you, that two planes, could crash into two buildings, and cause seven buildings to spontaneously all turn to dust, and with no flames, no fires, burn to a crisp, hundreds of cars, a mile away, and leave all of the paper, un scorched. But I guess that does explain why Mohammed Atta’s Passport was found laying miraculously on top of all the rubble in plain sight, not covered in dust or debris. Then using this atrocious act, by our own government, as an excuse, our Christian Government lied once again, claiming that Iraq had weapons of mass destruction and was an eminent threat to the entire world. And while admitting to the entire world, that this was a lie and they knew it was a lie, they continued, continued, continued to bomb, shoot, rape pillage and plunder, burn homes, drag people out of their homes in the middle of the night, and lead to the slaughter more than a million innocent Iraqis, innocent men women and children, who had absolutely nothing to do with the World Trade Center. And in the process, lead American soldiers to their deaths, all because of a lie, that they knew was a lie. You see, as long as Saddam was alive, he understood what was needed to keep the region stable, but keeping the region stable was the last thing that this Christian Nation had in mind, and Saddam was in the way. The same terrorist that hit the World Trade Center, struck Iraq, and moved on to Afghanistan, and now are bombing Syria. Killing millions of innocent people, and displacing millions more, and all the while claiming that someone else is the real terrorist. One of the greatest terrorist the world has ever seen, is the United States of America, don’t take my word for it, just look at the facts. America makes Islam, look like Cinderella. The Christian Nation, with all of it’s Christian preachers, the leader of the World Council of Churches. If this Christian Nation, with all of it”s Christian Preachers, can lie to it’s own citizens, at the very same time that it is blowing up innocent women and children around the world, why do you think for one moment that they would never lie to you from the pulpits. This Government has nothing to do with God. This Country, America, belongs to Satan. Open your eyes and look at what this country does to everyone around the world, including it’s own people right here in America. This country, America, claims to be Christian, but it is as far away from Christianity as Catholicism. And everything that America learned about how to terrorize, torture, and kill innocent people, it learned from the Catholic Church. It is the Catholic Church, that started the belief in Christendom, that when people die they go to heaven. What a horrible horrible thing to do to someone. Send them to heaven, so that for the next few thousand years, they could watch from the heavens, as everyone they love is slaughtered, tortured, starved, beaten, raped, murdered, right here on earth, and there is nothing they can do to stop it, and the very person who has all of the power to stop it, just sits back and eats popcorn and watches all of the action, like it was a blockbuster from the film sets of Hollywood. God does not do that to people, wake the hell up. It is a teaching from the Churches of Satan, that when people die they go to heaven. If your country will lie to you while it is slaughtering people, Satan will also have his preachers lie to you. You are going to get your dead relatives back. God promises to bring the dead that Satan killed back to life. But he is not going to bring them back so that they can just be killed again, or watch as others are killed again. The resurrection happens when earth is restored to paradise, and Jesus is ruling over it for 1,000 years, the last day. Just like Jesus said, no one has went to heaven yet, except him. Believe Jesus, those preachers are the same ones who bless the soldiers, who go off into the world, to slaughter innocent people. Stop listening to them. Continued ………….

When the dollar collapses, and it will, the economy of the entire world will collapse, plunging the entire world into the greatest period of calamity that earth has ever seen, it is going to be so bad that Jesus said, that if God did not step in and end the violence, no one could survive. This video helps to explain the foundation of money, currency, and why it is going to fail.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=iFDe5kUUyT0

AGAIN, A CONTINUATION ON WHO GO TO HEAVEN We read last time that David did not go to heaven, and that Jesus said that no man has went to heaven except him. Everyone who lived before that moment when Jesus spoke, who died, was not in heaven, or else Jesus was lying. Abel, Enoch, Noah, Moses, Job, Lot, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, David, Solomon, Samson, Mary, Joseph, John the Baptist, all of these people did not go to heaven. What makes you think that your dead drunk uncle, went to heaven when he died, if even Moses didn’t get to go there ??? You are drinking the koolaid that the Churches of Satan are pouring, stop it. Drink the waters of life that God pours. If these faithful servants of God do not go to heaven, why do you think that those who only practice false beliefs about God, who only do the things that God says not to do, are allowed to go to heaven, and then once they get there, God rewards their evil acts, with 70 virgins to rape and violate ?? Can you not see the insanity in this type of thinking ?? Or do you defend it ?? On this earth today, right this minute, in so called Christian nations, who are in reality, instruments of Satan, millions of virgins are slaughtered every year, while they are yet in the womb. Those who defend it, call it a choice. I suppose, they would also defend, that muslim in Nigeria, who takes his machete and cuts off their head, as his choice. I wonder if they would defend the rights of that Boko Horam soldier, as he ties that mother to a tree, and forces her to watch as they decapitate the heads of her little girls, saying, that he has the rights to his religious beliefs, and it is his choice to cut off the head of her daughter, and if she was a lawyer, she would defend his right in court to do so, she must defend freedom of choice at all cost, even paying for that freedom of choice with the slaughtering of her own children. There is no limit to the evil rationale, that can be conjured up in the minds and hearts of men, to go against God and his principles, and that is exactly why, they must be removed by force and those forces against all of those who believe that a person has the right to think and believe and practice whatever they want, are being gathered as we speak. I say these things to point out in a graphic obscene way, that no one will be allowed in heaven, that brings with them the belief, that it is ok and allowed to think anything you want to. If you expect to live in a righteous world, ruled over by God, in heaven or on earth, not all thoughts and beliefs are acceptable to him, you do not have the right to think whatever you want, and just because a person goes ahead and does something, does not mean that they have the right to do it, and all actions, start out with thoughts. You might think something, but that does not mean you have the right to think that. And nowhere is that more true than thoughts about God, spiritual thoughts. When you learn that you have a thought about God that is not true, you must dismiss it. Those who held false beliefs about God were kicked out of heaven by Jesus when he took power. So why would he allow more false beliefs from the earth to creep into heaven by resurrecting unrighteous people into the heavens,??? If righteous people were not resurrected into heaven, why do you cling to the belief that unrighteous people are resurrected into heaven ?? Continued ……………..

MORE ON WHO GOES TO HEAVEN AND WHY At John 3:13 Jesus tells us and it reads, “If I have told you earthly things and you still do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you heavenly things? 13 Moreover, no man has ascended into heaven but the one who descended from heaven, the Son of man. 14 And just as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so the Son of man must be lifted up, 15 so that everyone believing in him may have everlasting life.” Notice here what Jesus said, ” NO MAN HAS ASCENDED INTO HEAVEN but the one who descended from heaven.” The one who descended from heaven is Christ, the Son of man. Is that statement from Jesus clear to you ??? NO ONE HAS WENT TO HEAVEN !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! So stop it with all of this bullshit about your relatives being in heaven, it is a lie from Satan! it is not a scriptural teaching. Who do you believe, Jesus or your Church. Believing that your relatives and loved ones are in heaven is believing in the lies taught in the schools of Satan, not from God. It is like telling Jesus that he is a liar. It is a part of that original lie told in the Garden of Eden, “YOU POSITIVELY WILL NOT DIE”. All of the examples that we are told of in the scriptures about people that Jesus resurrected, came back to life as a complete human being, delivered whole, into the arms of their loved ones, and carried on with their life on earth. Jesus said, and all evidence proves, that no one has gone to heaven, YET. Jehovah said many times, that when a man dies, he returns to the dust from which he was taken. The bible refers to the dead in some places as “ASLEEP”. WHY ? If they have simply become dust, why doesn’t the bible tell us that they are gone for good, never to return, forget about them ? The reason is because to Jehovah, the dead are alive, because he remembers each and every one of them, and he promises us, that he is going to wake them up, from their sleep in death, they will rise, and walk out of their tombs. But he is not going to awaken the dead in the middle of a battle field, just to have them shot down again, and right now this entire world is a battlefield. When Jehovah ends war, then he will bring them back. Jehovah himself is about to wage war with the nations, because they lie about him, if you have found yourself in a position where you are participating in the lies about God, he is giving you a chance right now to stop it and return to the truth about him, if you do not, when the day of his war begins, you will find yourself opposing him, and that is not conducive to good health. The world is going to be divided into two camps, and two camps only, those who are on God’s side, and those who are on Satan’s side, there is no middle ground. That division is taking place right this minute. Continued ………………….

WHO GOES TO HEAVEN AND WHY DO THEY GO THERE The thoughts and hopes of continued life has always been in the hearts and minds of men. But the thought of going to heaven are not found in the Hebrew Scriptures. The concept of heavenly life for man is not mentioned in the Hebrew Scriptures even once. At Acts 2:34 we read this, “For David did not ascend to the heavens, but he himself says, ‘Jehovah said to my Lord: “Sit at my right hand.” So we see there that King David did not go to heaven when he died. The lineage of David can be traced to Mary, Joseph, and Jesus, and from David back to Abraham. Jehovah made a promise to Abraham, that his children would grow to such a large number that they could not be counted. And that through the family tree of Abraham, the saviour of the nations would come. This is why the law covenant prohibited the Jews from marrying out side of the Israelite nation, so that the blood line from Abraham all the way to Jesus could be assured, it was a very serious thing to Jehovah, to keep his promise to Abraham. Originally Jehovah had planned to have the Israelite Nation, the Jews, serve as kings and priest to the nations, to the entire world, IF THEY KEPT HIS LAWS AND COVENANTS. But they did not, in fact they went in the complete opposite direction. They even burned their children up in the fires, in false idolatrous worship to Molech. Deliberately getting pregnant to deliver a child for sacrifice at a certain time, in the celebration of Saturnalia, the Winter solstice, the 25 of December to the god Tammaz, Baal, Molech, delivering that baby wrapped in a bundle, placed under an evergreen tree. Probably with a pretty bow attached to it. And some have the nerve to tell me that I don’t love my children because I refuse to do that to them, or celebrate along with others on the day when others do. The Jews turned their backs on God, committed horrible atrocities against their own children, and created numerous false gods to worship, made of wood and stone, just like the Churches do today, so God had no choice but to give up on them and abandon them as his people. He did however keep his commitment to Abraham. Continued ………………

THE RESURRECTION – A GUARANTEE FOR MAN We learned from the scriptures that the resurrection happens when Jesus has directed those who survive the great tribulation, to restore this earth to a paradise home for mankind. That does not have to mean that they have subdued the entire earth by the time the dead are raised up, we will need to leave a little bit of work for them to do, but what that means is that the survivors of the great tribulation will have made provisions for the dead, so that when they get back, they have a comfortable life to begin again. We learned that the resurrection happens AFTER all of the religions and all of the political systems have been destroyed. The dead will not be raised up, only to have an AK 47 thrust into their hands and shoved into a battlefield, war will never happen again, like that scripture says, “neither will they learn war anymore”. God does not resurrect people so that they can sit in heaven, in bleachers like the Coliseum of Rome and watch people being slaughtered on the battle fields, and women taken as the spoils of war, and sold into sexual slavery. Can you just imagine the cruelty of the God, if he resurrected her husband into heaven, and he had to watch as his wife is brutalized, for the rest of her life, not to mention his daughters. The “False Prophet” will have been hurled into a lake filled with sulfur that will burn forever”. What does that mean ? It means that forever no one will be allowed to falsely testify against God, no one will be allowed to stand up on a platform, and preach lies about God, like the Churches do today. ALL WARS ARE CAUSED BY RELIGION. God will bring to ruin, all of those “who are ruining the earth”. We know that the resurrection has NOT happened yet because we still have upon this earth. political systems, religion, war, fracking ruining the earth and the drinking water, pollution, starvation, disease, and death. None of these things will exist under God’s Kingdom reign. And God would not resurrect someone asleep in death, whose sins have been paid for by his death, only to experience all of the things that caused his death all over again. That would be something that Satan would do, and so Satan has his preachers preach from the pulpits, that God is doing just that when he takes your relatives to heaven. STOP LISTENING TO SATAN !!! LISTEN TO GOD !!! Yes, I know what you are going to say, BUT JESUS DID. Yes he did, but he resurrected a small amount of people, and gave his Apostles the power, to show what he would do when his Kingdom Rule took effect, but he also said, that his kingdom was not yet. Daniel told us that when God’s Kingdom is established on earth, there would be no other Kingdom, and there never would be again, and you can bet your life on that, because your life depends on that. Only God can save your life, don’t you think that it is time you got to know him ?? You already know all about Satan, how is that working out for you ??

MORE OF FINISHING UP WITH THE RESURRECTION HOPE Remember from our earlier discussion of the resurrection that the scriptures describe different categories of the resurrection and different times for them to happen. Let’s give some thought to those right now. Even in the Hebrew Scriptures, hopes of one day living again were in the hearts of men. At Ecclesiastes 3:11 it tells us this, “He has made everything beautiful in its time. He has even put eternity in their heart; yet mankind will never find out the work that the true God has made from start to finish.” Yes God placed eternity in our hearts, we do not live our lives every day with death in view, we live and work and plan, as if there were going to be a tomorrow for us. In fact if someone had to choose a day to die, no one could do it, there will always be things we want to be, do, say, experience, that is how Jehovah made us. Job told us at Job 14:13,14,15, ” O that in the Grave you would conceal me, That you would hide me until your anger passes by, That you would set a time limit for me and remember me! If a man dies, can he live again? I will wait all the days of my compulsory service Until my relief comes. You will call, and I will answer you. You will long for the work of your hands.” Job knew Jehovah, knew that Jehovah made him, and that Jehovah one day would remember Job, and long for, want to, restore Job. Job prayed to remain hidden in his grave, until Jehovah called for him. He believed that Jehovah would resurrect him, but he did not expect that his resurrection would be immediate. May we all find such pleasure in the eyes of Jehovah that he longs to restore us. At Daniel 12:13 we read this, “But as for you, go on to the end. You will rest, but you will stand up for your lot at the end of the days.” Here is Jehovah telling Daniel, to go on with his life until it ends, he will then fall asleep to rest, like Lazarus did, but at the end of the days, Daniel will rise, stand up again, for all the faith he showed in Jehovah. Notice that Daniel was told that he would be raised up at the end of the days, his resurrection was not immediate. At Acts 17: 22-32 we read this, ” Paul now stood in the midst of the Areopagus and said: “Men of Athens, I see that in all things you seem to be more given to the fear of the deities than others are. 23 For instance, while passing along and carefully observing your objects of veneration, I found even an altar on which had been inscribed ‘To an Unknown God.’ Therefore, what you are unknowingly worshipping, this I am declaring to you. 24 The God who made the world and all the things in it, being, as he is, Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in handmade temples; 25 nor is he served by human hands as if he needed anything, because he himself gives to all people life and breath and all things. 26 And he made out of one man every nation of men to dwell on the entire surface of the earth, and he decreed the appointed times and the set limits of where men would dwell, 27 so that they would seek God, if they might grope for him and really find him, although, in fact, he is not far off from each one of us. 28 For by him we have life and move and exist, even as some of your own poets have said, ‘For we are also his children.’ 29 “Therefore, since we are the children of God, we should not think that the Divine Being is like gold or silver or stone, like something sculptured by the art and design of humans. 30 True, God has overlooked the times of such ignorance; but now he is declaring to all people everywhere that they should repent. 31 Because he has set a day on which he purposes to judge the inhabited earth in righteousness by a man whom he has appointed, and he has provided a guarantee to all men by resurrecting him from the dead.” 32 Now when they heard of a resurrection of the dead, some began to scoff, while others said: “We will hear you again about this.” Notice the guarantee that God has given to all men. At Romans 6:23 it says this, “For the wages sin pays is death, but the gift God gives is everlasting life by Christ Jesus our Lord. When a person dies, his sins are paid for by his death, when he is resurrected, he starts off with a clean slate, in a perfect world, my goodness, lets hope he gets it right this time.

FINISHING UP WITH THE HOPE OF THE RESURRECTION We have learned so far from the scriptures cited that the resurrection hope is a fundamental teaching from the scriptures, and it is God’s promise to man that He is going to undue the penalty of death that Satan inflicted upon mankind, through his lies and deception. To be a beneficiary of that reward, a person must not join in with the lies and deceptions of Satan, and they must cease distributing those lies about God. Adhering to the teaching that began the death penalty for man, mainly the teaching that man does not die, aligns ones thinking with that of God’s enemy Satan. If we want to receive the reward of the resurrection we must change that belief, and align our thinking with that of the person who gives us life, not the one who causes our death. Teaching and passing on to others that man does not die is telling lies about God, because God tells us that we do die, and it is because we die, that the provision of the resurrection was installed. Telling others that mankind does not die, negates the teaching that he does die. The scriptures are filled with the recollections and stories about people dying. In fact the knowledge that people die, and how God plans to stop that, is the entire purpose of the Bible, otherwise, it never would of been written. As far as I know, correct me if I am wrong, but there is only one faith, (you might call it a religion if that helps you understand better), on this entire planet that teaches that man does indeed die, cease to exist, returns to the dust, his thoughts perish, only one faith, and every single one of you knows already who those people are. All of the other religions teach that man is only transformed, he drops his body, and goes on to a different life form. But the soul never dies. That my friends is a lie, and teaching that , is teaching lies about God, listening to that taught, and believing that lie, is choosing to believe lies about God, rather than the words from Gods own mouth. If man does not die, there is no need or purpose for the resurrection. Why then, would God make provision for it, and put Jesus in charge of it ?? God has an appointed time for the resurrection to begin, and as we learned from the scriptures, Jesus told us that only God knows when that day is. When you say that your dead relative has been resurrected and is living in heaven, are you saying in effect that you know as much as God does, and that you know more about the time table of the resurrection than Jesus does ? At John 6:40 Jesus said,”I will resurrect him on the “last day”. At John 11:24 Martha said,”I know he will rise on in the resurrection on the “last day”. At Daniel 2:44 it tells us,” And in the days of those kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be brought to ruin. And the kingdom itself will not be passed on to any other people. It will crush and put an end to all of these kingdoms, and it itself will stand forever.” All other kingdoms, except God’s Kingdom has to be destroyed first, before his kingdom can be established upon the earth, God’s Kingdom power has already began in the heavens, when Satan and his demons were kicked out. The resurrection cannot happen until God’s kingdom gets here. So, the resurrection has not happened yet, and to say that your family is an exception, and that they are in heaven right now is a lie, it is taught to you from the preachers that belong to God’s enemy. Listen to God, stop listening to the enemy of God. Really, do you think that a loving God, would put someone in heaven to have them watch as their loved ones were slaughtered upon the earth??? Think people, think, reason for yourselves. Jesus said that the dead were asleep, isn’t that a much more loving condition to leave the dead in, asleep, until this earth is made perfect, and all of the enemies of God and man are dealt with. Doesn’t the description of the dead that Jesus gives us make much more sense and reason ?? Sure if Satan had his way, what the churches teach is exactly what he would want. He would want to have honest loving people watch from the heavens as he tortured their relatives on this earth and in the fires of hell, but that is not how God thinks and treats people, that sort of thinking comes from Satan, stop going to the schools of Satan, go instead to the schools of Jehovah.

Here we go, we were warned that they wanted the Veterans first thing, because they are trained and understand how the military works, and how to use the military equipment, the weak points of the equipment and how to use explosives and guns, the government wants the veterans under control and all in one place. Giving them all housing sounds wonderful doesn’t it. Put them all in one place, watch out for this, it will be an architecturally pleasing FEMA camp, just wait and see, a place that looks nice from the outside, but can be locked down with the flip of a switch, with check in check out post, just like a military base. Watch for it, coming to a town near you.

The latest direction in chipping the human population comes from the hidden part of the Obama “health care” reform. Who reads more than 1,000 pages of mostly incomprehensible “doublethink” drivel? The Senate Healthcare bill HR3200 was passed in 2010, and requires the implant of an RFID chip in every American. This chip will be inserted into our skin and linked to all our banking, medical, and other personal documents. Here is a short quote: “The Secretary shall establish a national medical device registry (in this subsection referred to as the ‘registry’) to facilitate analysis of postmarket safety and outcomes data on each device that— ‘is or has been used in or on a patient; ‘and is— ‘a class III device’; or ‘a class II device that is implantable, life-supporting, or life-sustaining.’”(4) Since there is no actual mention of the word “RFID” chipping in the bill, one must then go to the Federal Food, Drug, and Cosmetic Act to find that this “medical device” is actually an RFID chip.(5) The entire wording of this document is loaded with doublespeak and massive obfuscation. It is a deliberate and criminal act of harm cloaked in Orwellian terminology. How many Americans know that this is part of this so-called health care “reform”? So, we continued to be tracked by corporations and agencies – no longer working for us. Since these devices can be linked to constant and toxic monitoring, who isn’t to say that these chips could actually be “turned off” without our knowledge, and this terminates a life?

Did anyone else catch the FEMA commercial this morning on TV. It is about how to find your loved one in a FEMA camp. If these camps do not exist, or if they are never going to put Americans in them, and they are only there for the illegal aliens, then please explain to YOURSELF why Americans need a commercial about them. It wasn’t that long ago that I was posting about FEMA camps, now they are putting up commercials about them,, how long is it going to take you to snap out of your slumber, and see things for how they really are. Not that any of us will ever know how things really are, but the very least we can do is accept the very things we can see with our own eyes, and touch with our own hands. They are not hiding the FEMA camps anymore, what they are doing is mentally and emotionally desensitizing you for them, Preparing you to accept them as a normal thing, the so called normalcy bias, where you hear about something so often that it becomes a part of your daily life. Let me remind you, that when you are picked up for a FEMA camp, you do not get to take anything with you, while you are held there you cannot make your mortgage payment, or pay your rent, they take your house, and they take your apartment, eminent domain goes into effect, and your property is confiscated and your home and everything in it bull dozed. It will be sold as a local, temporary event, and you will be out in a couple of days, that will be the first lie they tell you, but it will not be the last. They will tell you it is only local, don’t worry about your relatives or your husband who is still at work, and your children are at school, they will assure you that you will be reunited later, and don’t worry about relatives in other cities, the event is only happening in your area. They tell you these things to keep you calm. Calming chemicals are laced in the food and the water, and even the packaged products like MRE’s will be laced, because they are specially made for FEMA camps by the manufacturer. They may do test runs, like rounding a bunch of people up taking them to the camps, spending a few nights, then returning everyone home, so they can say , “See, we told you, nothing to worry about.” the next time you accept it again much more at ease. Then again they do the same, until that day that you do not come back. What is going on is global, it is packaged and sold as local, but FEMA camps are being built all over the world. Five or six corporations own all of the media, so the only things you are going to hear from them is filtered. The only way you are going to hear about what they are really doing is from each other mouth to mouth, person to person. Social media is going to become restricted, filtered and controlled, I am already being censored, many of my posting don’t make it up, or are taken right down and completely disappeared. You are not going to get it until it happens to you. If you are paying attention to the things that I write about, every word is true, it is just that people do not want to hear it, and others do not want the truth to be told at all. Facebook is now censoring many many subjects with key word searches, and not even allowing them to be posted. I used to click on the post button, and immedietly my post would co up, now I sometimes have to wait a few hours before I see my post go up, that is why you sometimes see duplicates, because I post it again. Facebook wants the postings to be filled with the same mindless chatter that the media provides, cute little harmless meaningless bubble gum postings that are completely void of intellectual nutrition and life saving information. WHY ? What it it that they do not want you to know ?

This just about covers everything, if anyone doesn’t like what you say, they can have facebook sensor you, and you never even know it, so much for the first amendment.

This just about covers everything

CONTINUATION OF WHO IS RESURRECTED TO HEAVEN AND WHY Imagine again being that 12 year old girl, resurrected as an angel in heaven. Watching from the heavens, as Angels do, you see the group of Cartel enforcers arrive at your home in Mexico. Kicking down the door they quickly subdue your father and your brother and tie them up, while your little sister is taped with duct tape and your older sister and your mother are bound to two, previously made X crosses. A Cartel signature. They work their evil, in front of everyone, for an entire week, doing unspeakable acts of torture and cruelty, and no one leaves alive, arms and legs strewn about, because your brother refused to join their gang and sell drugs to the Americans. Even with all of your yelling and screaming and hair pulling begging and pleading, it was not the appointed time to interfere with the evils of men and the disobedient angels who followed Satan. Evil and wickedness had not yet run it’s full course. Those alive at the conclusion of the system of things also needed to experience Satan and his angels and the disobedience of man to the full limit. Imagine a man who dies and leaves behind a wife and children. He is resurrected to heaven. He has to watch from heaven as his wife is driving down the 405, as his wife and two kids are mangled in an accident, not killed, but crippled for life. Imagine a woman from Nairobi, who has passed away and found herself in heaven, watching as her daughters are abducted by Islamist, sold into slavery, and abused the rest of their lives. A mother from Chad in heaven watching down as her children starve to death. Watching from heaven a man from Cambodia watches as every member of his home and every friend he had, slaughtered in the killing fields. A Japanese man in heaven in 1945 and watching the Enola Gay on its way to your home town Hiroshima, knowing all that you have to do to prevent everything that you have ever known and everyone you have ever loved from being vaporized, is put a pin in those bomb bay doors, and being powerless to stop what is going to happen, all you can do is watch as your wife and children, mother father brothers and sisters aunts uncles cousins, grandmother and grandfathers are burnt to a crisp. MULTIPLY THESE STORIES BILLIONS OF TIMES Now ask yourself, WHAT KIND OF GOD WOULD DO THIS WHAT SORT OF GOD, WOULD BRING HUMANS BACK TO LIFE, ONLY TO FORCE THEM TO WATCH THEIR LOVED ONES BEING TORTURED ON THIS EARTH, DAY AFTER DAY, YEAR AFTER YEAR Or do you think that it might just be possible that God told the truth, and the Churches and your Preacher lied to you. God tells you that he allows your dead loved ones to remain asleep, in rest, until he prepares a paradise for them, where no one has to die again, no one gets sick, and nothing is harmed, not even the animals. After the paradise home is ready for them, then he brings them back to life. Doesn’t that make more sense to you, isn’t that reasonable, rationale, logical. Isn’t that the loving thing to do, haven’t you suffered enough.

MORE OF WHO IS RESURRECTED TO HEAVEN AND WHY ARE THEY Remember that we talked about that scripture at Revelation 12: 7-9, ” “And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels battled with the dragon, and the dragon and its angels battled 8 but they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them any longer in heaven. 9 So down the great dragon was hurled, the original serpent, the one called Devil and Satan, who is misleading the entire inhabited earth; he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels were hurled down with him.” Satan and his angels have waged war with mankind and the earth. The obedient Angels, who remain in heaven, as much as they might want to, are not allowed to stop them. Even Jesus himself, is not allowed to stop them from inflicting the most horrible of crimes against humanity that can be conjured up in the minds of the most evil of men and angels. I want you to think about that again. EVEN JESUS HIMSELF IS NOT ALLOWED TO STOP SATAN AND HIS ANGELS OR EVIL MANKIND FROM INFLICTING THE MOST HORRIBLE ATROCITIES ANYONE COULD IMAGINE AGAINST MANKIND, OR SURELY HE AND THEY WOULD. Remember we read this scripture dozens of times at Matthew 24: 36, “Concerning that day and hour nobody knows, neither the angels of the heavens nor the Son, but only the Father. 37 For just as the days of Noah were, so the presence of the Son of man will be. 38 For as they were in those days before the Flood, eating and drinking, men marrying and women being given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39 and they took no note until the Flood came and swept them all away, so the presence of the Son of man will be.” So Jesus and his Angelic army, must wait until Jehovah says it is time, to stop Satan’s destructive madness and the death he spreads upon the earth. How horrible it must be for the Angels to have to watch all of this take place, and wait upon Jehovah, but they are obedient, and so they wait patiently. Another aspect of the Angels in heaven having to sit back and watch the death destruction and violence inflicted upon mostly innocent mankind, is so that they too, along with all of mankind, see the results of an independent spirit against Jehovah’s eternal wisdom and love, and never ever allow this to happen again. They saw Satan stand up against Jehovah, and now they see what Satan has done, if at anytime in the future anyone who thinks they have a better way than Jehovah, the angels and man will remember this time, and want no part of it. Continued in the next posting.

WHO IS RESURRECTED TO HEAVEN AND WHY ARE THEY We talked yesterday about who receives the resurrected ones, heaven or earth. It is clear from the scriptures that we quoted that the majority of mankind will be brought back to life. And that most of those who have died at the hands of Satan will be brought back to life with the prospect of living forever on a restored paradise earth. We also learned when the resurrection would take place. It takes place after Jehovah has destroyed Satan’s governments, after the religious systems are destroyed, when there is no longer the threat of anyone loosing their lives, in a world gone mad. Remember, we still have to go through the Great Tribulation that Jesus warned us about, that has not happened yet, but it is coming. So it is not time for the resurrection to occur yet. ANOTHER POINT TO THINK ABOUT You should take some time to google, the Inquisitions, the Crusades, the Killing Fields of Cambodia, the Vikings, the Moors, the Roman Colosseum, Hitler, Stalin, Mussolini, the United States of America, the Drug Cartels of Mexico, whose product is distributed and protected by the United States Government, flown to destinations, by the United States Military. WHAT DOES THIS HAVE TO DO WITH THE RESURRECTION Lets say that you are a 12 year old girl. A faithful and devoted Catholic, born raised and living in Mexico with your entire family. One of the drug cartels, who makes their money from Americans, whose police departments protect the drug cartels, just like the Mexican police department protect the drug Cartels, runs the entire town you and your family live in. Hundreds of people have just disappeared, including some of your own family members, because they did not want to work for the Cartels. Body torsos are found all over, missing arms and legs, hands and feet, signs of torture ravage their bodies. You hear constant screams in the night while you are trying to sleep, from people who are being tortured by the Cartels, while the police stand guard to keep anyone from coming to the rescue. This is not fiction, this is fact, and for the last 6,000 years, these types of things and far worse have gone on to this day. The Roman Catholic Church alone is responsible by itself for the death and torture of millions of people. Mexico is a Catholic country. Lets say now, that as a 12 year old girl, you die. And leaving behind your family to go on with their lives, you are resurrected to heaven to be with God. Your Church teaches you that once you get there you will be able to watch over your family, and protect them, you will be able to do things for them. WHAT IF THAT WERE TRUE IMAGINE BEING AN ANGEL IN HEAVEN JUST LIKE THE OTHER ANGELS Except you are a little different from them, because when a human becomes an angel, they become immortal, meaning that they cannot be destroyed, you could not even kill yourself if you wanted to, you are alive, whether you want to be or not. OTHER ANGELS IN HEAVEN CAN STILL BE DESTROYED Continued ………..

WHO RECEIVES THE RESURRECTED ONES – HEAVEN OR EARTH The truth of the matter is BOTH. But who goes to heaven, and who stays on earth ?? Lets first start out with these scriptures. Psalms 37: 29 says, “The righteous will possess the earth, And they will live forever on it.” Psalms 37: 9-11 “For evil men will be done away with, But those hoping in Jehovah will possess the earth. וJust a little while longer, and the wicked will be no more; You will look at where they were, And they will not be there. But the meek will possess the earth, And they will find exquisite delight in the abundance of peace.” Isaiah 45: 18, says this for us, ” For this is what Jehovah says, The Creator of the heavens, the true God, The One who formed the earth, its Maker who firmly established it, Who did not create it simply for nothing, but formed it to be inhabited:” Matthew 6: 9,10 tells us this, ” “You must pray, then, this way: “‘Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. Let your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth. Notice there that God’s will is to be done, both in heaven and on earth. Ecclesiastes 1:4-7 tells us, ” A generation is going, and a generation is coming, But the earth remains forever. The sun rises, and the sun sets; Then it hurries back to the place where it rises again. The wind goes south and circles around to the north; Round and round it continuously circles; the wind keeps making its rounds. All the streams flow into the sea, yet the sea is not full. To the place from which the streams flow, there they return so as to flow again. ” Notice that the earth remains forever. At Revelation 11: 18, “But the nations became wrathful, and your own wrath came, and the appointed time came for the dead to be judged and to reward your slaves the prophets and the holy ones and those fearing your name, the small and the great, and to bring to ruin those ruining the earth.” If the earth was simply to be destroyed by fire, like the Churches teach, why would God destroy those ruining it, if he himself was going to ruin it ?? He is not going to destroy the earth, as this scripture clearly says, he is going to destroy those who are ruining the earth, not a good time to be in the fracking business on that day. At Psalms 115: 15, 16, 17 we read this, ” May you be blessed by Jehovah, The Maker of heaven and earth. 16 As for the heavens, they belong to Jehovah, But the earth he has given to the sons of men. 17 The dead do not praise Jah; Nor do any who go down into the silence of death.” We can take away from this scripture that the heavens belong to Jehovah but the earth he gave to man. Also, notice that the dead do not praise Jehovah, but rather they are silenced in death. If people went to heaven when they died, wouldn’t they praise Jehovah when they got there.??? Examining Revelation 11:18 again we see that it says, “the appointed time came for the dead to be judged and to reward your slaves the prophets and the holy ones and those fearing your name. So the dead were to remain dead, until the appointed time. The appointed time for the dead to be rewarded, is after the person who was responsible for their death, was imprisioned, and could hurt them no more. Doesn’t that make sense to you ?? Why would Jehovah resurrect someone, while Satan was still able to kill them all over again ?? An additional point on this is that if you will notice, all of the scriptures giving us examples of Jesus and his Apostles resurrecting people, those resurrected ones remained upon the earth, they were not resurrected to heavenly life. At Hebrews 11: 35 it says, “Women received their dead by resurrection.” notice that it doesn’t say that Jehovah received the resurrected ones. Among the Angels there is no sexual distinction, and there is no marriage in the heavens. Does that mean that no one from the earth ever goes to heaven? No, it does not mean that at all, but these scriptures do mean what they say. So next we will talk about who goes to heaven and why do they go there.

You people have no idea what this energy upgrade and smart meters are going to do to you. These things are going to be mandatory, you are not going to have a choice, there are even now what is called, “Environmental Police” with the power to arrest and imprison you and through the laws of civil forfeiture, take your property. This might look to be such a friendly helpful thing, but millions upon millions of people are going to loose their homes over this, and if you are living in a rental home, and your landlord cannot afford to bring your rental house up to current energy star compliance, your ass is in the streets. This is real, it is no joke, and it is not funny.

WHO RECEIVES THE RESURRECTED ONES – HEAVEN OR EARTH The truth of the matter is BOTH. But who goes to heaven, and who stays on earth ?? Lets first start out with these scriptures. Psalms 37: 29 says, “The righteous will possess the earth, And they will live forever on it.” Psalms 37: 9-11 “For evil men will be done away with, But those hoping in Jehovah will possess the earth. וJust a little while longer, and the wicked will be no more; You will look at where they were, And they will not be there. But the meek will possess the earth, And they will find exquisite delight in the abundance of peace.” Isaiah 45: 18, says this for us, ” For this is what Jehovah says, The Creator of the heavens, the true God, The One who formed the earth, its Maker who firmly established it, Who did not create it simply for nothing, but formed it to be inhabited:” Matthew 6: 9,10 tells us this, ” “You must pray, then, this way: “‘Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. Let your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth. Notice there that God’s will is to be done, both in heaven and on earth. Ecclesiastes 1:4-7 tells us, ” A generation is going, and a generation is coming, But the earth remains forever. The sun rises, and the sun sets; Then it hurries back to the place where it rises again. The wind goes south and circles around to the north; Round and round it continuously circles; the wind keeps making its rounds. All the streams flow into the sea, yet the sea is not full. To the place from which the streams flow, there they return so as to flow again. ” Notice that the earth remains forever. At Revelation 11: 18, “But the nations became wrathful, and your own wrath came, and the appointed time came for the dead to be judged and to reward your slaves the prophets and the holy ones and those fearing your name, the small and the great, and to bring to ruin those ruining the earth.” If the earth was simply to be destroyed by fire, like the Churches teach, why would God destroy those ruining it, if he himself was going to ruin it ?? He is not going to destroy the earth, as this scripture clearly says, he is going to destroy those who are ruining the earth, not a good time to be in the fracking business on that day. At Psalms 115: 15, 16, 17 we read this, ” May you be blessed by Jehovah, The Maker of heaven and earth. 16 As for the heavens, they belong to Jehovah, But the earth he has given to the sons of men. 17 The dead do not praise Jah; Nor do any who go down into the silence of death.” We can take away from this scripture that the heavens belong to Jehovah but the earth he gave to man. Also, notice that the dead do not praise Jehovah, but rather they are silenced in death. If people went to heaven when they died, wouldn’t they praise Jehovah when they got there.??? Examining Revelation 11:18 again we see that it says, “the appointed time came for the dead to be judged and to reward your slaves the prophets and the holy ones and those fearing your name. So the dead were to remain dead, until the appointed time. The appointed time for the dead to be rewarded, is after the person who was responsible for their death, was imprisioned, and could hurt them no more. Doesn’t that make sense to you ?? Why would Jehovah resurrect someone, while Satan was still able to kill them all over again ?? An additional point on this is that if you will notice, all of the scriptures giving us examples of Jesus and his Apostles resurrecting people, those resurrected ones remained upon the earth, they were not resurrected to heavenly life. At Hebrews 11: 35 it says, “Women received their dead by resurrection.” notice that it doesn’t say that Jehovah received the resurrected ones. Among the Angels there is no sexual distinction, and there is no marriage in the heavens. Does that mean that no one from the earth ever goes to heaven? No, it does not mean that at all, but these scriptures do mean what they say. So next we will talk about who goes to heaven and why do they go there.

WHO RECEIVES THE RESURRECTED ONES We speak of the resurrection in general terms, because the scriptures also speak of the resurrection in a broad sense. The scriptures give examples of humans being brought back to life under various circumstances, But the important thing to grasp, is simply that man will have his life restored if they die because of Satan’s machinations. If a person dies at God’s hands, during the conclusion of Satan’s rule, our time, they stay dead. God does not destroy a persons life one minute, and then turn around and bring them back to life 10 minutes later. We learned yesterday that the resurrection happens during the rulership of Christ, and after the destruction of Satan’s system of things. Remember the words of the evil doer on the torture stake next to Jesus, he said to Jesus, ” Jesus, remember me when you get into your kingdom.” Then Jesus said to him, “Truly I tell you today, you will be with me in paradise.” Jesus did not say, “Truly I tell you today you will be with me in heaven.” !!! The bible does not refer to the heavens as paradise, the bible refers to the heavens as the seat of God’s governance. Memorize the scripture at Acts 24:15 where it tells us, “And I have hope toward God, which hope these men also look forward to, that there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous.” And again at John 5: 28,29 it says this, “Most truly I say to you, the hour is coming, and it is now, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who have paid attention will live. 26 For just as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted also to the Son to have life in himself. 27 And he has given him authority to do judging, because he is the Son of man. 28 Do not be amazed at this, for the hour is coming in which all those in the memorial tombs will hear his voice 29 and come out, those who did good things to a resurrection of life, and those who practiced vile things to a resurrection of judgment. 30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me.” So here we have the promise from Christ, that even those who practiced bad things in Satan’s world, would have the chance to come back to life underneath the rulership of Jesus, and prove themselves worthy of continuing to live. They will have a thousand years to get their act together, in a perfect world, surrounded by people who love them, and if they cannot do it, in a thousand years, they are never going to. However, lets read one more scripture contained at Revelation 12: 7-12, and it says this, “And war broke out in heaven: Michael and his angels battled with the dragon, and the dragon and its angels battled 8 but they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them any longer in heaven. 9 So down the great dragon was hurled, the original serpent, the one called Devil and Satan, who is misleading the entire inhabited earth; he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels were hurled down with him. 10 I heard a loud voice in heaven say: “Now have come to pass the salvation and the power and the Kingdom of our God and the authority of his Christ, because the accuser of our brothers has been hurled down, who accuses them day and night before our God! 11 And they conquered him because of the blood of the Lamb and because of the word of their witnessing, and they did not love their souls even in the face of death. 12 On this account be glad, you heavens and you who reside in them! Woe for the earth and for the sea, because the Devil has come down to you, having great anger, knowing that he has a short period of time.” Michael is the name of Jesus in Heaven, and this scripture tells us that he kicked Satan and those Angels that were on his side out of heaven, and cast them down to the earth, where they continue to mislead mankind. Having read these scriptures, does it make sense to you, that after kicking Satan out of heaven, along with his henchmen, that then Jesus would then fill up the heavens with those people from earth who practiced VILE things, UNRIGHTEOUS MEN. ????? To be continued in next posting.

WHEN DOES THE RESURRECTION HAPPEN Since it is God that is the giver of life and makes the provision to bring the dead back to life, instead of developing our own beliefs, why don’t we examine what the scriptures have to say about when the resurrection happens. In the 6th chapter of John, Jesus tells us when the resurrection will take place, “All those whom the Father gives me will come to me, and I will never drive away the one who comes to me; 38 for I have come down from heaven to do, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me. 39 This is the will of him who sent me, that I should lose none out of all those whom he has given me, but that I should resurrect them on the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that everyone who recognizes the Son and exercises faith in him should have everlasting life, and I will resurrect him on the last day.” And again at John 6: 44,45, “No man can come to me unless the Father, who sent me, draws him, and I will resurrect him on the last day. 45 It is written in the Prophets: ‘They will all be taught by Jehovah.’ Everyone who has listened to the Father and has learned comes to me.” And at John 6: 65, again it says this, ” He went on to say: “This is why I have said to you, no one can come to me unless it is granted him by the Father.” At John 11: 17- 29 it tells us this, “When Jesus arrived, he found that Lazarus had already been in the tomb for four days. Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about two miles away. And many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary to console them concerning their brother. When Martha heard that Jesus was coming, she went to meet him; but Mary kept sitting at home. Martha then said to Jesus: “Lord, if you had been here, my brother would not have died. Yet even now I know that whatever you ask God for, God will give you.” Jesus said to her: “Your brother will rise.” Martha said to him: “I know he will rise in the resurrection on the last day.” Jesus said to her: “I am the resurrection and the life. The one who exercises faith in me, even though he dies, will come to life; and everyone who is living and exercises faith in me will never die at all. Do you believe this? ” She said to him: “Yes, Lord, I have believed that you are the Christ, the Son of God, the one coming into the world.” When she had said this, she went off and called Mary her sister, saying privately: “The Teacher is here and is calling you.” On hearing this, she got up quickly and went to him. ” So the resurrection is spoken of as happening on the “last day”, so just when is this “last day” ?? A clue is found at 2 Peter 3: 8-10, ” However, do not let this escape your notice, beloved ones, that one day is with Jehovah as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day. Jehovah is not slow concerning his promise, as some people consider slowness, but he is patient with you because he does not desire anyone to be destroyed but desires all to attain to repentance. But Jehovah’s day will come as a thief,”. So a day with God is 1,000 years. The “last day” therefore would be a period of time 1,000 years in duration, during which time, the resurrection would take place, and Jesus would be in charge of the resurrection, because he said,”I am the resurrection.” At Revelation 20: ” And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven with the key of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. 2 He seized the dragon, the original serpent, who is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for 1,000 years. 3 And he hurled him into the abyss and shut it and sealed it over him, so that he would not mislead the nations anymore until the 1,000 years were ended. After this he must be released for a little while. 4 And I saw thrones, and those who sat on them were given authority to judge. Yes, I saw the souls of those executed for the witness they gave about Jesus and for speaking about God, and those who had not worshipped the wild beast or its image and had not received the mark on their forehead and on their hand. And they came to life and ruled as kings with the Christ for 1,000 years. 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the 1,000 years were ended.) This is the first resurrection. 6 Happy and holy is anyone having part in the first resurrection; over these the second death has no authority, but they will be priests of God and of the Christ, and they will rule as kings with him for the 1,000 years. 7 Now as soon as the 1,000 years have ended, Satan will be released from his prison, ” So it is during the 1,000 years that Jesus is reigning over the earth that the resurrection takes place. Notice that the bible speaks of two resurrections, we will talk about them later, but they both take place during the reign of Christ. We know from conditions on earth right now, that they do not match the descriptions that reflect life under the rulership of God’s Kingdom as the bible tells us, wars, hunger, violence, disease, death corruption, abound, so God’s kingdom is not ruling the earth right now, so therefore the resurrection has not happened as of yet, we are still waiting on it.

In the book of Luke, chapter 20 : 37,38 the bible tells us this, “But that the dead are raised up, even Moses made known in the account about the thornbush, when he calls Jehovah ‘ the God of Abraham and God of Isaac and God of Jacob.’ 38 He is a God, not of the dead, but of the living, for they are all living to him.” Here Jesus is telling the Pharisees, but also the rest of the world, that to Jehovah, even though the dead are residents of the dust, to Him, the dead are living, because he has every intention of bringing them back to life. In Isaiah 26:19 we read this, ““Your dead will live. My corpses will rise up. Awake and shout joyfully, You residents in the dust! For your dew is as the dew of the morning, And the earth will let those powerless in death come to life.” Notice there that Jehovah says, “My corpses”. Let’s add to that this the scripture at Ezekiel 18:4, “Look! All the souls—to me they belong. As the soul of the father so also the soul of the son—to me they belong. The soul who sins is the one who will die.” Also notice there, that it is possible for a soul to die. There are 349 different religions in the World Council of Churches, and thousands of different religions in the world, all of them teach that the soul never dies, but as we can clearly see from this scripture, that the soul can, and does die, to think and believe otherwise, is in effect, calling Jehovah a liar. If you are sitting in a Church, where it is taught from the stage, that the soul never dies, that it goes to heaven or it goes to hell, you are participating along with all of the others in that Church, in lying about God. Is joining in, with those who teach and believe lies about God, the place where you want to be found when Christ returns !!!! Keep this in mind, those who have passed away at the hands of God’s enemy Satan, Adamic death inherited, will most likely be brought back to life on earth, but those who are destroyed at the hands of Jehovah, stay dead. Those who knowingly, willfully, deliberately, join in with Satan, apposing God’s clear instructions, are guilty by association. If you are partying at Satan’s house, and the cops come, you, and everyone there are busted. Here are some more images of the return of our dead. This is a promise from Jehovah that “Your dead will live ” and he always keeps his promises. Isn’t giving up the lies about God worth it to get back the lives of your dead ones ???

In the book of Luke, chapter 20 : 37,38 the bible tells us this, “But that the dead are raised up, even Moses made known in the account about the thornbush, when he calls Jehovah ‘ the God of Abraham and God of Isaac and God of Jacob.’ 38 He is a God, not of the dead, but of the living, for they are all living to him.” Here Jesus is telling the Pharisees, but also the rest of the world, that to Jehovah, even though the dead are residents of the dust, to Him, the dead are living, because he has every intention of bringing them back to life. In Isaiah 26:19 we read this, ““Your dead will live. My corpses will rise up. Awake and shout joyfully, You residents in the dust! For your dew is as the dew of the morning, And the earth will let those powerless in death come to life.” Notice there that Jehovah says, “My corpses”. Let’s add to that this the scripture at Ezekiel 18:4, “Look! All the souls—to me they belong. As the soul of the father so also the soul of the son—to me they belong. The soul who sins is the one who will die.” Also notice there, that it is possible for a soul to die. There are 349 different religions in the World Council of Churches, and thousands of different religions in the world, all of them teach that the soul never dies, but as we can clearly see from this scripture, that the soul can, and does die, to think and believe otherwise, is in effect, calling Jehovah a liar. If you are sitting in a Church, where it is taught from the stage, that the soul never dies, that it goes to heaven or it goes to hell, you are participating along with all of the others in that Church, in lying about God. Is joining in, with those who teach and believe lies about God, the place where you want to be found when Christ returns !!!! Keep this in mind, those who have passed away at the hands of God’s enemy Satan, Adamic death inherited, will most likely be brought back to life on earth, but those who are destroyed at the hands of Jehovah, stay dead. Those who knowingly, willfully, deliberately, join in with Satan, apposing God’s clear instructions, are guilty by association. If you are partying at Satan’s house, and the cops come, you, and everyone there are busted. Here are some more images of the return of our dead. This is a promise from Jehovah that “Your dead will live ” and he always keeps his promises. Isn’t giving up the lies about God worth it to get back the lives of your dead ones ???

Events are happening on the earth so fast that I am worried that I will not even have time to write to you the things that you need to know to survive, let alone you having time to read these things and then let them sink into your heart. But you must, you have to, put aside the unnecessary cares of the world, and take in this knowledge. The earth has been covered with the dead, most of them will be returned to life. There will be a few, whose hearts are so corrupt and lost, that they are beyond hope and they will remain dead and forgotten. Notice in one of these pictures that Angels are helping in the resurrection. Jehovah knows, which human being, belongs with what group of people, and you will notice Angels handing over resurrected ones to them. Yes, Jehovah even remembers our thoughts and memories, so make sure that when he reads your thoughts, you have plenty of them about him, about His Son, and hopes for his kingdom. Some people will be brought back to life all alone in the world, without family or friends, but don’t worry, they will also find themselves welcomed back with tears of joy, and they will be well taken care of by people who truly love them. Children without parents will find themselves surrounded by hundreds of parents, each and everyone of them eager to take them in, and share their lives together. Those resurrected back to life will find themselves with whole complete bodies, soldiers from battles with missing limbs, will find themselves restored. Elderly will come back elderly, but functional, and each and every day they will return little by little to perfect health and youth, better than when they were young, because this time, they will be perfect. We will get back our friends and relatives as they were so that we recognize them. Mothers will get back their children, children will get back their mothers. Children will grow older, mothers will grow younger, until both reach perfection. This will take place all over the earth, but in a controlled way, so that the newly resurrected ones can assimilate into the new world and get acclimated, then another wave of resurrected ones can come when we have all had a chance to make provisions for them. Wouldn’t you just love to be a part of that ?? You can, you can be there.

Events are happening on the earth so fast that I am worried that I will not even have time to write to you the things that you need to know to survive, let alone you having time to read these things and then let them sink into your heart. But you must, you have to, put aside the unnecessary cares of the world, and take in this knowledge. The earth has been covered with the dead, most of them will be returned to life. There will be a few, whose hearts are so corrupt and lost, that they are beyond hope and they will remain dead and forgotten. Notice in one of these pictures that Angels are helping in the resurrection. Jehovah knows, which human being, belongs with what group of people, and you will notice Angels handing over resurrected ones to them. Yes, Jehovah even remembers our thoughts and memories, so make sure that when he reads your thoughts, you have plenty of them about him, about His Son, and hopes for his kingdom. Some people will be brought back to life all alone in the world, without family or friends, but don’t worry, they will also find themselves welcomed back with tears of joy, and they will be well taken care of by people who truly love them. Children without parents will find themselves surrounded by hundreds of parents, each and everyone of them eager to take them in, and share their lives together. Those resurrected back to life will find themselves with whole complete bodies, soldiers from battles with missing limbs, will find themselves restored. Elderly will come back elderly, but functional, and each and every day they will return little by little to perfect health and youth, better than when they were young, because this time, they will be perfect. We will get back our friends and relatives as they were so that we recognize them. Mothers will get back their children, children will get back their mothers. Children will grow older, mothers will grow younger, until both reach perfection. This will take place all over the earth, but in a controlled way, so that the newly resurrected ones can assimilate into the new world and get acclimated, then another wave of resurrected ones can come when we have all had a chance to make provisions for them. Wouldn’t you just love to be a part of that ?? You can, you can be there.

At Acts 24: 15 we read this, “And I have hope toward God, which hope these men also look forward to, that there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous.” And at Revelation 20: 12,13, 14 it tells us this, “And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and scrolls were opened. But another scroll was opened; it is the scroll of life. The dead were judged out of those things written in the scrolls according to their deeds. 13 And the sea gave up the dead in it, and death and the grave gave up the dead in them, and they were judged individually according to their deeds. 14 And death and the grave were hurled into the lake of fire. This means the second death, the lake of fire.” Notice that the lake of fire is a symbolic representation. Because it is impossible to throw death and the grave into the lake of fire. So they have a symbolic second death, the grave and death, from which there is no resurrection, meaning that the common grave of man holding the dead, will never, ever, ever, return. Does this mean that no one will ever die again ?? NO it does not mean that at all. Mankind held in a figurative common grave will never occur again, but throughout eternity, from time to time, someone just might develop a wrong heart condition and stray from a righteous standing with Jehovah. Jehovah will never again allow another Satan or Adam and Eve to inflict their rebellion upon innocent victims, their lives will end immediately, if they do not turn to Jehovah for help, like Cain failed to do. After we are perfect, we will deal directly with Jehovah, at that time, if we ever have any question, about any subject, we must always remember to take it to him, and let him help us, let him fix us if we are headed in a wrong direction, he will always be there for us, with every step we take, and every breath we make , and every beat of our hearts. All life comes from Jehovah, let all of us never forget that. Notice in this picture the baby being handed back to the parents. Just as Jesus was placed into the womb of Mary, you can just imagine that Jehovah will make provisions for all of those children sacrificed in the womb by abortions. And make no mistake, it is child sacrifice.

Whoever does not honor the Son does not honor the Father who sent him. 24 Most truly I say to you, whoever hears my word and believes the One who sent me has everlasting life, and he does not come into judgment but has passed over from death to life. 25 “Most truly I say to you, the hour is coming, and it is now, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who have paid attention will live. 26 For just as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted also to the Son to have life in himself. 27 And he has given him authority to do judging, because he is the Son of man. 28 Do not be amazed at this, for the hour is coming in which all those in the memorial tombs will hear his voice 29 and come out, those who did good things to a resurrection of life, and those who practiced vile things to a resurrection of judgment. 30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me. This is from John 5: 23-30. Notice what Jesus says here, ” Do not be amazed at this, because the hour is coming in which ALL those in the memorial tombs (graves) will hear his voice and come out, those who did good things to a resurrection of life, and those who practiced vile things to a resurrection of judgement. Now, does that mean that Jesus will resurrect them, give them a lecture and send them on to hell to burn forever ?? NO, never will that happen. They are judged, exactly by the same standards that all of us will be judged by, and that is, how we conduct ourselves, living underneath the rulership of God’s Kingdom. When a person is resurrected his sins were paid for by his death, he then starts off with a clean slate. If he messes up again, in a perfect world, he will die by his own sins, not the sins of Adam, therefore there is no resurrection from the second death. All of those who have died, at least most of them, will be brought back to life in a perfected earthly paradise. So the resurrection will happen sometime after those who survive the great tribulation have prepared the earth to the point where Jehovah finds it suitable enough to bring the dead back to life. He is not going to bring them back to life into the ruins left behind after the great tribulation, it will be done, as he does everything, in an organized, perfect way. Until they can build their own, they will have a place to live, and cloths to wear, and food to eat, and all the comforts of life they will need, and a world full of people that genuinely love them and welcome them back. They also will be taught about Jehovah, his kingdom, the Christ, and all that has happened while they were residents of the dust.

At Isaiah 65: 17-25 we read this, “For look! I am creating new heavens and a new earth; And the former things will not be called to mind, Nor will they come up into the heart. So exult and be joyful forever in what I am creating. No more will there be heard in her the sound of weeping or a cry of distress.” “No more will there be an infant from that place who lives but a few days, Nor an old man who fails to live out his days. They will build houses and live in them, And they will plant vineyards and eat their fruitage. They will not build for someone else to inhabit, Nor will they plant for others to eat. For the days of my people will be like the days of a tree, And the work of their hands my chosen ones will enjoy to the full. They will not toil for nothing, Nor will they bear children for distress, Because they are the offspring made up of those blessed by Jehovah, And their descendants with them. Even before they call out, I will answer; While they are yet speaking, I will hear. The wolf and the lamb will feed together, The lion will eat straw just like the bull, And the serpent’s food will be dust. They will do no harm nor cause any ruin in all my holy mountain,” says Jehovah.” There is a redwood tree that is 4,000 years old, still growing strong.

Isaiah 55: 6-11 tells us this, “Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near. Let the wicked man leave his way And the evil man his thoughts; Let him return to Jehovah, who will have mercy on him, To our God, for he will forgive in a large way. “For my thoughts are not your thoughts, And your ways are not my ways,” declares Jehovah. “For as the heavens are higher than the earth, So my ways are higher than your ways And my thoughts than your thoughts. For just as the rain and the snow pour down from heaven And do not return there until they saturate the earth, making it produce and sprout, Giving seed to the sower and bread to the eater, So my word that goes out of my mouth will be. It will not return to me without results, But it will certainly accomplish whatever is my delight, And it will have sure success in what I send it to do.” From this scripture we learn, that we need to search for Jehovah, while he may be found. There will come a time before the conclusion of this system of things, that his face will turn away from mankind and he will not listen to the prayers of man, during the days of his destructive force. Right now, Jehovah is pleading with mankind to turn around, and return to him and he will forgive in a large way, the doors to his Ark are still open, but that day will end at some point. If Jehovah does not step in to end the destruction caused by religion and man, no man will be able to survive, man will kill every living thing if he is not stopped. God will stop man, and his promise of a paradise earth for those exercising faith in him will be realized.

For evil men will be done away with, But those hoping in Jehovah will possess the earth. וJust a little while longer, and the wicked will be no more; You will look at where they were, And they will not be there. But the meek will possess the earth, And they will find exquisite delight in the abundance of peace.Turn away from bad and do what is good, And you will remain forever. For Jehovah loves justice, And he will not abandon his loyal ones. עThe righteous will possess the earth,And they will live forever on it. Psalms 37 Notice that we read there that righteous, meek, loyal, peace loving men will possess the earth, and that they will reside forever upon it, and so can you.

Imagine yourself living here, because you could, all you have to do to be here is to let go of beliefs that are not even real, and grasp onto beliefs that are real.

The earth and man is in a real mess right now, and we will talk about that. But for the moment lets think about what this earth is going to become. For all of the death, destruction and violence earth and man has experienced, this is going to be how things end up, except much , much, better. Those who have died already, will be brought back to life and be given an opportunity to live underneath God’s Kingdom rule, if they behave themselves, they never have to die again. In our day, there will be people alive right now, who will walk into God’s new government. Things are going to get really bad, worse than anything that man has ever experienced upon this earth at anytime in the history of man, but these pictures show, what the outcome is going to be, so take heart, take sides with God, and watch how he works things out, to usher in his Kingdom rule. And that is the reasons for all of my postings and youtube videos, is to show you that things are shaping up for the conclusion of mans governments over man, in preparation and getting ready for Gods Kingdom to finally put an end to all of the suffering that war and religion have caused. These postings are to give you evidence that the prophecies of Christ and the Apostles are happening right now in our day, they are all coming true just like we were told they would. Do not put your trust in man, look at what man and religion has done to all of us, trust in God, watch now with open eyes as he brings this system of things to it’s knees, and to it’s final conclusion. He promised that man would throw his gold and silver into the streets because it would have no value. This means that money is coming to it’s end, the currency system of monetary exchange is going to be destroyed, even gold and silver will have no usefulness as an exchange for goods or services, that is how bad things are going to get. The United Nations will be successful in destroying the power and influence and domination over man and governments caused by religion. God holds religion responsible for all of the wars and bloodshed of man from Able to our day, it is fitting therefore that God would use man to destroy religion. This way it can be said, that man finally woke up and came to the realization, of the destructiveness that false beliefs inflict. This will mean that the nations of the earth as a collective body, including the United States, give up their power to the United Nations to accomplish this. So when you see this happening, do not be afraid, but rather rejoice, because that means that God’s Kingdom is knocking on the door, open it, and invite it in. Before God’s Kingdom can begin ruling over man, the Nations who are at war with man, and the religions who lead man to war, must be destroyed, because they will have no place in God’s Kingdom, remember he said that he does not share his glory with anyone, He is a God exacting exclusive devotion. So when you see the United Nations go to battle against religion, be happy, because your deliverance from the oppression caused by religion and her false ideologies is about to end, know and trust, that God said that this was going to happen and place your faith and trust in Him, that everything else that he said was going to happen will. Now take a look at these pictures, IMAGINE yourself there, because the truth of the mater is that God promised, that if you were obedient to him, you can be there forever, life without end in abundance, for yourself, and all of those you love. Do not concentrate on closing the borders and being afraid of illegal aliens taking over your hometown, look up at the stars, there is room in this physical universe for everyone.

UNIMAGINABLY WONDERFUL THINGS ARE COMING UPON THE EARTH If you think that you have seen the beauty that this earth has to offer, you haven’t seen anything yet. Soon mankind will begin his original assignment given to him when he was created. “Be fruitful, become many, ( I bet most of you can’t wait to get started on that assignment from God ), fill the earth, and subdue it.” Cod tells us, “My word that goes out, will not return to me without results.” The original instructions God gave to Adam will be fulfilled, and you can be there to do your share, wouldn’t that be a wonderful feeling, to know that you are participating in fulfilling the work assignment that God gave to Adam !!! As sure as the sun comes up each morning, this is going to happen. God’s plan was that Adam and Eve would have children, and they all would then extend that original paradise home for all generations to come, to cover the entire earth, subduing the earth, transforming it, getting it under control. When Jesus was stuck up on that torture stake, he promised his stake mate, when he said to Jesus, “Remember me when you get into your Kingdom.”, Jesus then said to him, “Truly I tell you today, you will be with me in paradise.” Jesus never told one single lie. Notice that Jesus DID NOT say to this person, “Truly I tell you today, you will be a king and a priest in Heaven with me !!!! “. Remember the words of Christ, those who were assigned positions in heaven, were to serve as Kings and Priest over the earth. If earth was to be destroyed, there would be nothing for them to reign over. If all life on earth was transformed into heaven or a fiery hell that tortures man forever, there would be nothing left on earth to reign over. So you see, if we only will listen to the words of our creator, the bible makes perfect sense, and is so easy to understand, it is logical, it is reasonable, it is rational. If you think that you are going to go to heaven, well, the only person standing in your way is God, take it up with Him. But for the rest of mankind he provided this beautiful physical universe for man to inhabit. God has a spiritual organization, and he has a physical organization, of which you have found yourself in, stop trying to argue with God about where he put you, just be thankful that you are alive, and work hard to show him that you appreciate him and all that he has done for you. Look up at the stars in the sky, this physical universe goes on forever, and he has a plan for all of it, be there, to become included in God’s plans, become his friend, not his enemy. The way to become Gods friend is to first stop participating in the lies that are told about Him. Start with the lies that you already know are lies, then as you learn about other lies told about God, stop believing and practicing them. Take up for your beliefs, those things that you have learned to be true about God. Notice the key word, learned, to learn, you must be taught, so, submit yourself to being taught about God. You do not accomplish that on your own, if all that was needed to come to an accurate knowledge about God was the individual person, the Great Teacher never would of been sent. Jesus then gave this command to his disciples, at Matthew 28 : 18,19, “Go therefore to ALL the nations, baptizing them, TEACHING them all of the things I have commanded you.” So we are to be taught by his disciples. The followers of Christ taught others about his Kingdom in those days to the first century christians, let the followers of Christ today, teach you about God’s Kingdom and how you can be there. Notice the words of Christ pointed out that there were requirements of people to be a part of God’s Kingdom. The churches of Christendom teach that all a person has to do is believe in Jesus, but Jesus gave his disciples commands, and these commands had to be followed. Entrance into God’s kingdom was not unrestricted, even the demons and Satan believe in God. Obedience to God’s laws is required to be a member of his earthly family, even Jesus had to learn obedience as Hebrews 5:8 tells us, ” Even though he was a Son, Jesus learned obedience from the things he suffered.” If you want to live underneath the rulership of God’s Kingdom, you also must learn to be obedient to God’s requirements, just like Jesus did. You are not above Jesus, are you ??? I didn’t think so. Jesus spoke much about his Father, and he spoke much about how his Father was going to destroy the wicked people off of the face of the earth, to make way, for the establishment of the righteous people, and they would live forever upon this magnificent planet. Sit down with the representatives of God’s KIngdom, and learn from them, how you too, can be declared righteous by God, even in your imperfect sinful condition, so that God can pass you over into his righteous new system of government over mankind. You already know who the representatives of God’s KIngdom are, they are the only people on this entire planet that speak of it, listen to them.

WHY I AM WRITING A few days ago I spoke a bit about why I am writing and posting, and this is a continuation of that. I write to help you to understand, what happened in the past, how it is shaping our present, and what is going to happen in the future. And what you can do to be a part of the future, no matter about your past. The things I write about might be foreign and objectionable to you, because these thoughts are new to you, and you have never thought about them in this way before, but everything I write to you is true none the less. Today I want to post a few things about what is coming in the future, then after that, I will post some things that you cannot bring with you into the future, they will not be allowed, and if you even try to bring them, or re-establish them once you are there, you will be removed. What is being destroyed in this present, will not be allowed to be rebuilt in the future, and that applies to the humans who want to build them, you will not be allowed to, and a persistence in that type of thinking, will result in your dissolvement, back into the dust from which you came. For 6,000 years, mankind has tried every possible form of government, with the exact same results, death, destruction, unspeakable atrocities committed against each other, it is time to try something different. For the last 2,000 years, the greatest terrorist on the face of this planet are those who have made the claim of a Christian affiliation. 349 different denominations in the World Council of Churches teach the doctrines and the beliefs of the Roman Catholic Church, and it is these beliefs that have inflicted the greatest atrocities against humanity that earth has ever seen. The United States of America has had the greatest share in the spread of those beliefs, and their subsequent enforcements. In order to realize the world that is coming, those beliefs that enslave mankind and terrorize this entire world, must be destroyed by force, because those who hold them dear, and worship them, are not going to lay them down peacefully. It will take a God, to remove these beliefs from the hearts and minds of man, and that is exactly what is going to happen. Before God steps in to utilize his awesome power to end the terrorism that man inflicts upon man, he is warning mankind that he is about to, and giving them a chance to change themselves first, before he does it by force. God does not make mistakes, he feels regret, but he does not make mistakes, when he ends the terrorist of mankind, they stay ended, this will never be allowed to crop up again. Weather you realize it or not, you are going to be forced to take a side in the up coming division, between good and evil, you cannot choose both, you must make a stand. That stand will be formulated in your mind and heart first, before any outward expression can take place. For some, the mind and heart may be all that they can offer, they have not the strength for outward display of faith. As in the case of two coins of little value, she gave everything she had, and that counted as greater worth, than all others. God only requires that we try. If we are trying for God, we will not be supporting evil. But if we are counted among those who give our two talents of little value to God’s enemy, it is from the enemy of God that you can expect your reward. The enemy of God pays back loyalty, with death. Choose life. So today and perhaps tomorrow, I will try not to cloud my postings with other issues, and I will focus on what is to come. You can be there, it can be where you live, it can be your home, you will never get sick, and you will never have to die, the dead will be brought back to life, and as long as they behave themselves, just like you must do, they will never have to die again. To be in that world to come, to return the earth to the original plans of God, first all of those things that stand in the way of Gods plans, must be destroyed, done away with, ended. The pictures that I will be posting are real, and are going to happen. All of the things that I posted in the past are pointing out to you, what has to end, before we can get there, and I am showing to you proof, that they are ending, and that the affairs of man and the nations are aligning themselves to their own destruction, in preparation, to God’s rulership, taking over. How this all unfolds we are not told. The day that it happens , we are not told. But we are told of some things that would immediatly precede the destruction of the nations and the end of religion, and those things I will continue to post, as a warning of the approach of God’s Kingdom. Pay attention, the things that I am writing to you, are going to touch the lives of everyone on earth, in one way or another.

I am going to post more videos on this subject, but I am posting this now just to show that this is not only in America that this is happening, this is global. Nothing lives without water, and a sure way of bring a city to it’s compliant knees it to cut off the water. Your children die without water, take a good long look at them, just before you make your next pledge of allegiance.https://www.youtube.com/watch?x-yt-ts=1421914688&feature=player_detailpage&x-yt-cl=84503534&v=rbCD8HA11sg

clar call me

I always say, my idea of gun control is, EVERY CITIZEN IN CONTROL OF A GUN, MANDATORY . None of the violence in every corner of this world would be happening if the people were armed. The world allows the criminals to carry guns, and forces the rest of us to be victims to them, for profit. There is big money to be made from war, war would not be happening if the people could defend themselves. Guns on the streets of this country, are there for profit as well, the courts, the police, the privately held prisons, all make money from crime, the last thing that the police want to do, is end crime. So there is this fight in this country to take away the guns from normal citizens, this will increase crime, and increase the paychecks for the legal system at the same time, it is a win, win, situation for tyranny and oppression.

WHY DO I WRITE AND POST SO MUCH ? Every once in awhile, I take a moment to explain why it is that I am writing and posting videos. Whenever anyone knows of danger lurking on the horizon, and doesn’t warn those standing in harms way, that is inhumane, cruel and a crime against humanity. Even animals will sound an alarm whenever a predator comes too close to the pack or herd. Protecting each other from harm, is a normal, natural, instinctive, involuntary, animalistic reflex, and a loving provision from our creator, to look after others, sometimes, even at our own peril. Even animals will gather and cluster around the weaker when threats from predators invade their safety zone. Get too close to a mama bear and her cubs and you have got a problem on you hands. Warning each other of harms way, is also a loving thing to do, and it is out of love for all of you, that I shout these warnings. I cannot make you heed them, but I can at the very least announce them. Even animals show love toward one another. But beyond showing love for each other in sounding the warnings of impending dangers, it is also a moral responsibility. In times of old, men would construct towers and rotate guards to man them, whereby high above the distractions of the hustle and bustle of the city below, and with a 360 degree vantage view, the watchman could be on the lookout from his tower, to sound an alarm if danger was on the horizon, and if in the middle of the night, AWAKEN those asleep. In modern times, those who are AWAKE have the responsibility to warn those who are asleep, that trouble is coming. Of course we are not referring to the act of physical slumber when we make reference to being AWAKE. We all must have sleep to stay alive as well. We are talking about being AWAKE to our social environments and changes, actions of governments that are oppressive and war against not only their own people, but inflict terror upon other countries outside their own borders. The world we find ourselves in during this generation, is interconnected and dependent, like no other time in human history. In America, as well as other countries of the past, humans could and did, take care of themselves. They could erect dwellings near water, cut timber to build homes, plant food to eat. Those things have become illegal in America, and impossible to find in other countries as well. Things are not at all the way it used to be. I write to help you understand, that even though the future looks bleak right now, the truth of the mater is, that the real meaning of all this chaos, is that something wonderful is on the way, and you can be on the receiving end of it. The more crazy things become, the closer we are to the promise that Christ gave us. Indeed, he said that there was going to come a time so bad, that unless God steps in to interrupt it, stop it, no one would be able to live through it. He gave us a list of terrible things that were going to happen, just before his arrival, to establish his Kingdom rule, and all of them are happening right now. He mentioned to us, that this cluster of events, would be culminated generationally, and that the hall mark would be, that the warning of his approaching Kingdom, would be sounded throughout the entire inhabited earth. That, my friends, is happening as we speak. When God decides that this warning has been spread to all of those whose hearts are disposed to hearing it, and make no mistake, there are those who do not want to hear anything about God, they do not want to even hear his name mentioned, then, God will let loose the destructive forces he has had in reserve, waiting in place, to end this madness that man has perpetrated upon man, at the influence of God’s enemy, Satan. This will bring upon the earth, the period of time that the scriptures refer to as the Great Tribulation. The Great Tribulation happens AFTER the preaching of God’s Kingdom is complete to God’s satisfaction, because God’s servants will not be able to conduct the preaching work, when the Great Tribulation is taking place, get it ??? The preaching work is OVER, when the tribulation starts, this is serious, pay attention to this. So, I am writing, and posting, as a warning to you, that there is no man made government on earth that will be able to save you when the great tribulation hits, the scriptures are clear, it is only God who stops it, and he stops it by destroying all of those who caused it, and all of those who stand in defense of those who are against God’s right to rule over his creation. In those days, which are upon us now, there are two sides to choose from, you can cling to and support some man made government, or you can take sides with the person who offers you life. All man made governments are going to be destroyed at God’s hands, make sure that you make the right choice, you can choose life, or you can choose death, but you cannot have both. As of this moment, God is inviting all of mankind to take his side, and stand with him. He tells you everything that you need to know to survive into that world he promised, where righteousness dwells, man lives forever, and you hold your dear loved ones in your arms again, you can be there. Revelations 7:14 tells us, “These are the ones who come out of the Great Tribulation” so you can survive the Great Tribulation, and find yourself standing in Gods Kingdom, but you have to choose to be there. Every time God has ever done anything that effected mankind, he always warned them of what he was going to do, before he ever did it, to give them time, to come over to Gods way of thinking, Amos 3:7. Adam and Eve, Cain and Able, Noah, Lot, David, Abraham, Solomon, he told to the world about the arrival of Jesus, Mary and Joseph, John the Baptist, Pharaoh, the preaching work to the entire world, John and the book of Revelations. Jehovah always warns mankind first, then he always does what he said he was going to do, every single word comes true, every single time. God’s word promises us all, the destruction of the false religious systems, the destruction of all political systems, and the installation of Gods governmental rule over mankind that will never be brought to an end, Daniel 2:44. This is going to happen, you can bet your life on it. Religion is going to be wiped off the face of this earth, there is no religion in heaven, all man made governments, which are really presided over by Satan, will be destroyed, God will rule over all of his creation from the heavens, once and for all time, removing the corruptible influence of man ruling over man. Through the internet, and from house to house and door to door, on the streets and in the buildings, God’s servants are sounding the warning, that his kingdom is at hand, they are there to tell you what you need to do, to take refuge in that kingdom right now, so that you can survive the coming destruction, of the government and religions of man. When the religions and governments of man are destroyed by God, you will HAVE ALREADY CHOSEN YOUR SIDE. Choose wisely. Flee right now to Jehovah’s Kingdom, you will find refuge there, listen to Him, listen to them, let them guide you. Take a look around you, and see what man has done for man, what he is doing to man right now, how much more of this do you want ?? For 6,000 years, man has dominated man, they have had enough time to get it right don’t you think ?? Still to this very day, they are hacking off heads with machetes, and slapping women around, how much more of this do you want. So the posting that I am writing are to expose and reveal to you all, that this world we are living in right now is coming to and end, religion is coming to an end, political ruler ships are coming to an end, money is coming to an end. This will trigger a time of great trouble upon the earth, but, the Great Tribulation is actually a good thing, because Jesus said that when it gets here, be happy, lift yourselves erect, because the next thing that happens after the Tribulation starts, is that God steps in, and pours out his blessings upon the survivors of the Great Tribulation. You can survive the Great Tribulation, but to do that, you have to let go of your relationship, your support, your allegiance to the governments of Satan operated by his puppets of man. You also have to get out of the religious systems that are also tools of Satan to guide mankind away from Gods truths, notice please if you will, that everything taught in the Churches is in direct contradiction to God’s word the Bible. God has never welcomed opposing views and pathways toward him, he alone dictates to his followers how we are to be obedient to him, and we cannot make the freedom of choice on how we are to worship God, God decides how he is to be worshiped, not us. Print this out, or save it, because I am being censored by Facebook, my postings are coming down, and my access to Facebook is being restricted, so capture this information. You might not, or cannot appreciate what I am writing to you right now, but when you see the things that I am writing about actually start to happen, then you will remember that we spoke about them, and you will want the details so that you can tell others. In those terrible moments that are coming, social media will be taken down, and electricity will also be hard to come by, that is why I am telling you to print this stuff.

WHAT IS GOING ON WITH THE PRICE OF GASOLINE part two You are drunk on the koolaid the government is pouring if you think that the oil companies would deliberately, suddenly, cut their prices by 2/3 !!! How can you possibly think that ?? In my generation alone, I have watched gasoline go from $ 0.19 per gallon to $6.11 9/10 per gallon on Wilshire Blvd in Brentwood. It has never been the custom for oil companies to cut their prices by more than half, even with the billions of dollars America gives as subsidies to the oil companies. You can also take it to the bank, that Wall Street would never slice the price of any commodity, by more than half, when the population was going along with the current price, why would they ever do that, do you think they suddenly felt sorry for you all ??? If the oil companies did not drop the price of oil on their own, and if Wall Street did not dump the supply on the market at half price than who do you think did it, and why do you think that they did ?? The only people who could have the power to cut oil prices in half, is the Unites States Government. Why do you think, that the United States of America, would give billions of dollars in free money to the oil companies, and then allow the prices to drop to less than half price ?? When the worlds economy is fixed to oil and the Dollar, cutting it in half is going to destabilize the worlds economy, and this is being done on purpose. Why ? Causing Putin to squirm in his seat, and toss and turn in his bed at night is one result of price fixing oil, but beyond Russia, the economy of the rest of the world gets hurt. There was inventory that was bought at one price, and then overnight, it was worth half of that price it was purchased for. People are loosing their jobs, can’t pay their mortgages, loosing their houses, and businesses going out of business, fathers who cannot take care of their families in an economy that was already teetering on the verge of complete collapse. And your government is doing this deliberately, and don’t even think that one man has the power to fix the price of oil, that is just stupid, Obama doesn’t have a damn thing to do with this. Destabilizing the worlds economy is a real serious thing folks, you should be mad as hell, that gas is half price, you need to question WHY ?? There is nothing to be happy about here, you think that this is someone else’s problem, but it is just as much yours, today they get your neighbor, tomorrow they come for you, they pick us off, one at a time in secret. The price of gas right now is not a good thing for anyone, it is just one more weapon that is being used against the common man, they are not doing this to help us, they are doing this to hurt us, remember the old saying, when something is too good to be true, it usually is, watch out for where this is going, it is not going to be a smooth landing.

WHAT IN THE WORLD IS GOING ON WITH OIL ??? The economy of the entire world is referenced to two things, OIL and the DOLLAR, because OIL has to be purchased in DOLLARS. That was the deal struck after World War II when the only stable currency left in the world was the DOLLAR. If you want to buy oil, you have to pay for it with American money. No country in the world can run without oil. This forces every country to do business with America, whether they want to or not. Even if they hate this country, and everything it stands for, the world’s economy demands that they shake hands with this country. Oil is sold through the thieves of Wall Street, ran by spoiled brat children, who never had to work a day in their lives, and were raised in privilege. In addition to this, they manipulate the value of money at will. They also manipulate the value of commodities at will, oil is a commodity. The children on Wall Street therefore change the price of oil as they wish, whenever they wish. Not even one single thing on Wall Street is traded on the basis of supply and demand, and there has never been a stronger proof of this than the current example of the price of oil. A few months ago oil was traded at $130.00 a barrel, now it is less than $50.00 per barrel and not one drop has changed in oil produced, Saudi Arabia, making the public announcement that it was not going to alter production ratios regardless of the price. Not one gas station in America has closed because of lack of product to sell. So why is it that oil suddenly, in just a matter of a couple of months, dropped to 1/3 of its selling price. Think Americans, think. What is happening to the price of oil, is no accident, and it has nothing to do with supply and demand. Yes, I know, that Americans are out of work, and we no longer have the need for oil in manufacturing because we tore down all of our manufacturing facilities, and made it illegal to build new ones. Even if Gasoline was free at the pumps, Americans don’t have the rest of the money they need to go anywhere. They used to need gasoline to get to work, but they no longer have jobs to go to. So yes, the demand for gasoline has dropped in America, and perhaps the rest of the world as well, but gasoline is only one byproduct of oil, remember that Rockefeller used to dump it into the ground, because it was a volatile byproduct of oil refining. The American economy did not change fast enough to drop the price of oil 2/3 in a couple of months. The price of oil is being manipulated deliberately, because the worlds economy is tied to oil more than any other product. You have to take a look at who has the power to manipulate the price of oil ???? Do you think, that there is anyway possible, that the country whose currency is the control of oil, would have any authority in establishing it’s exchange rate ??? Of course. It is America who is regulating the price of oil !!!!!!! Russia is one of the largest producers of oil. America has installed economic sanctions against Russia. Drive down the price of oil, and it hurts the Russian economy. Putin is a billionaire, do you really think that it is going to hurt him at all ?? No, in typical American fashion, we go after the innocent citizens of foreign countries, and we leave the person we are really mad at, untouched. Under mining Russia’s economic foundation is the best way to enforce sanctions. But America’s economy is also effected by the price of oil !! Do our leaders care about our economic health ?? I think that the year 2008 tells that story in greater detail than I ever could. The United States government in that year, gave about a Trillion dollars, of theoretically your tax dollars to the richest men in the world, and in addition to that, as if that was not enough, they kicked your asses out of your own house, put you and your family into the streets, and gave your house back to those rich men, (who stripped you and everyone who cared about you of all your and their assets), that they also just gave billions of dollars to. Then made it illegal for you to even sleep in your own car, or even sit down in a park. And then you stupid, stupid ignorant dumb ass Americans, spent your last dollar, at the Chinese dollar store to buy yourself a shiny new American flag, so you could pledge your allegiance to this God Bless America, love it or leave it, blinded in your patriotic fervor of what your own country is doing to you. For gawd sakes people wake the hell up. Instead of being happy that gasoline is $2.00 a gallon, you should be madder than hell. If $2.00 a gallon is all they need to be profitable, (and make no mistake, the oil companies are not ever going to operate in the red, not as long as the government keeps giving them billions of dollars every year in subsidies), then you were being ripped off all of those years you were paying $5.00 a gallon at the pumps. Why is that OK with you ??Why aren’t you made as hell that gas is $2.00 per gallon.

COMPILED BY DR. RICHARD ABELS FOR HH315: AGE OF CHIVALRY AND FAITH AT THE UNITED STATES NAVAL ACADEMY. Copyright 2009 (Feel free to use this document for academic purposes, but please provide proper citation) Link to general chronology c.950-c.1350 Historical definition of “crusade”: The crusades were a series of holy wars called by popes with the promise of indulgences for those who fought in them and directed against external and internal enemies of Christendom for the recovery of Christian property or in defense of the Church or Christian people. Crusades were characterized by the taking of vows and the granting of indulgences to those who participated. Like going on pilgrimage, to which they were often likened, crusading was an act of Christian love and piety that compensated for and paid the penalties earned by sin. It marked a break in earlier Christian medieval conceptions of warfare in that crusades were penitential warfare. Crusades combined the ideas of: a) Holy War and b) and Pilgrimage to produce the concept of “indulgence” (remission of penance and/or sin granted by papacy for participation in sacred activity). Where were crusades fought? This is a matter of dispute among historians. “Traditionalists” would limit true crusades to expeditions aimed at recovering or protecting Jerusalem. “Pluralists” (and I count myself as one) regard any expedition preached as a crusade in which the participants took crusading vows and received crusading privileges should be regarded as crusades. If so, crusades were fought not only in Syria, Palestine, and Egypt, but in Spain, the Baltic (Latvia and Prussia), Italy, Sicily, and southern France. When were the crusades? The first crusade was launched by Pope Urban II at the Council of Clermont in 1095. There is controversy over the last crusade. “Traditionalists” would end the crusades in 1291 with the fall of the last crusader castle of the Latin Kingdom, the city of Acre (on the northern coast of present-day Israel). “Pluralists” disagree, but one good candidate would be the Spanish Armada of 1588. Difference between Augustinian “just war” and “crusade”: The standard for a Christian “just war” as developed by Augustine (c. A.D. 400) is: “rightful intention on the part of the participants, which should always be expressed through love of God and neighbour; a just cause; and legitimate proclamation by a qualified authority.” (Quoted from J. Riley-Smith, The Crusades, Yale University, 1987.) The doctrine of holy war/crusade added two further assumptions: 1) Violence and its consequences–death and injury–are morally neutral rather than intrinsically evil, and whether violence is good or bad is a matter of intention. (The analogy is to a surgeon, who cuts into the body, thus injuring it, in order to make it better/healthier.) 2) Christ is concerned with the political order of man, and intends for his agents on earth, kings, popes, bishops, to establish on earth a Christian Republic that was a “single, universal, transcendental state’ ruled by Christ through the lay and clerical magistrates he endowed with authority. It follows from this that the defense of the Christian Republic against God’s enemies, whether foreign infidel (e.g. Turks) or domestic heretics and Jews was a moral imperative for those qualified to fight. A Crusade was a holy war fought against external or internal enemies for the recovery of Christian property or defense of the Church or the Christian people. It could be wages against Turks in Palestine, Muslims in Spain, pagan Slavs in the Baltic, or heretics in southern France, all of whom were enemies or rebels against God.

I have written hundreds of times here on Facebook that at some point, the United Nations is going to turn on religion. Scripturally, the attack it upon all religions, none will be spared, and the United Nations is successful. It will take a United Nations military force to do that. What ever colors the tanks need to be painted, that just takes seconds. The destruction of religion, or even just the start of a war with a religion, will trigger economic chaos. I have said this before that money and religion are two sides of the same coin, destroy one, and the other is destroyed as well. However, the Bible is very clear, that the United Nations attack religion and devastate her, so this will happen, regardless of anything else that happens, everything that the bible tells us that is going to happen, it happens. Even if there is an economic collapse first and societal breakdown, still the act of the wild beast attacking and destroying the harlot will happen. The wild beast is the United Nations, the harlot is false religion. Pay attention to this video https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=tFwTXqdKo5o

Basically the only point I want to make with this video, is that Australia is making it’s people put in water meters on private farming land, just like America is doing right now, so this is a global agenda, Agenda 21 is being enforced world wide. The United Nations ultimate goal is to take the land away from the common people, and one way to do this, is to control the water, and make it so expensive, that no one can afford it, thus driving the population, like herds of cattle to the places they dictate.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=68zana38nVw

Recently I wrote about how water is going to come under the control of first our government, and then the United Nations. At some point, the governments of the earth, including the United States of America, turn over their power to the United Nations, and Agenda 21 is a part of this, it is already happening as we speak. In Australia it is already implemented. Listen to this, their speech is a little difficult to understand, but try. It will not be long until water is not only metered but rationed as well. Soon you are going to see new meters being installed for your water, that like your electric meters, can be controlled by someone sitting at a computer somewhere, and when you have reached your allotment of water, they will shut it off. The less water you use, the less you will be alloted. Those of us who lived in Los Angeles are familiar with the DWP asking us to use less water, so we did, and our bills went up, the less we used, the higher our water bills became. Because water and electricity is just a tax, and the city needs a certain amount of revenue to pay its bills and put new million dollar art work in the parking lots of the DWP, and LA residents will know what that means. The water in Australia is now under the control of the Australian government, and the noose is being tightened around the necks of the people. It starts off slow, one person at a time, but eventually they get everyone.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TcmTn3Bmp2g&feature=player_detailpage

This video is from someone who holds political office in Australia, where Agenda 21 has been ratified already and is being implemented. I cannot stress enough, take some time to read the things I am writing to you and listen to the videos, because things are coming upon the earth, that are completely foreign to not only our way of life, but foreign to every system of governance man has ever experienced. Listen to this, it is coming to Americahttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Ij3WgT3x04&feature=player_detailpage

This is in Australia, for those who believe that this is only an American policy, this is the United Nations. You have to pay attention to this, you cannot stop it, but you have to at least know about it. When free countries restrict their citizens from all rights, it is a very serious thing. It is hard to listen to I know, especially because of the dialect difference, but listen to every word carefully, and then think about what this woman is saying. This is happening all the way down in Australia folks. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=Bo5n4zeEetg

Here is a shot of Jeff Golub and Todd Sharp playing together with Rod Stewart. Just a reminder to all of us, that one minute we are ok and the next minute we are not, love each other while you can. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=FnDI7tWhHf4

This goes out to James Lenahan and Dennis Young. I just got this message from Todd Sharp that Jeff has passed away, I thought you would want to know, what a great guitar player.Todd Sharp shared Darin Scott’s photo. 6 hrs · Learned that Jeff Golub passed away yesterday from a rare form of palsy. I was very fortunate to get to know Jeff when we worked together with Rod Stewart in & around 1990-95. He was a great guitarist but also he was a sweet man to know and to be around. Jeff will be missed by many. I will surely miss him. Prayers for Audrey and the Golub boys. Check out Jeff’s site http://www.jeffgolub.com/ Love you Jeff.

Babylon the Great is described in Revelation as a woman, who is a spiritual prostitute, sitting upon a wild beast with 7 heads. Trying not to paint all prostitutes with a brush that is too broad, but there is a general understanding of the character of at least a few of them, and that is that they are not loyal to anyone, that they commonly trick people out of money and other material objects, that they lack morals in business dealings, that hard work is foreign to them. Some people think that Babylon the Great applies to the Catholic Church, since most all other religions, churches from christendom that is, are simply branches of her, but this is not true, Babylon the Great is the world empire of all false religion collectively. The wild beast that Babylon the great is ridding upon is the nations of the earth represented by multiple heads attached to one body, multiple nations gathered together in one body, that one body is the United Nations. Babylon the great is spoken of as having a kingdom over the kings of the earth. And mankind has always known about the meddling and control that the Churches have over the governments, especially the Vatican. Artist renditions of this spiritual prostitute sitting upon a wild beast with seven heads abound. At some point, this wild beast gets tired of the woman riding it, and it turns upon the woman and devours her. Meaning that soon, the political systems under the control of the United Nations will strike out and destroy the religious systems. Most people today will view this as wild fantasy, but God holds religion responsible for all of the blood that has ever been spilled upon the earth, starting with righteous Abel. It is God who will align all of the players for this conflict, it would take a God to rid mankind of the oppressive yoke of religion, but he promises to do it. This triggers a time of unimaginable conflict upon the earth, one in which Jesus said that unless God steps in to stop it, no one would live through it.

There is an organization called The World Council of Churches which has 349 member denominations. Chances are, that if you look around your neighborhood, all of the Churches that you see, belong to The World Council of Churches. Allot of people to this day refer to “The Church”. They collect all of the so called Christian denominations into one heading, “The Church”. WHY ? It is because “The Church” started in the second century A.D. In Rome. All of the rest of the Churches were born from this beginning. There are slight differences in the denominations, but the foundational core beliefs are all the same. They all teach that Jesus is god the son, the father, and the holy spirit. They teach that man never really dies, he just transmigrates to another life form, he goes to heaven or hell, or somewhere in between, some teach that humans become animals or insects. Some teach that your station in the after life is dependent upon your station in this life, and the higher your station in this life, IE, how wealthy you are, determines how high your position in the social structure in the next life will be, I guess that is why the Vatican is the wealthiest organization on earth, making the POPE the wealthiest human, making him next to Jesus in the after life. None of these teachings, that are taught from the pulpits, have one shred of support in the scriptures, in fact the scriptures teach the exact opposite of all of the teachings of all of the Churches. You do not have to be a bible scholar to understand this, it is simply a matter of being able to read. One of the teachings of all of the Churches, is that the use of Gods name is in some way, distasteful, and to be avoided. You will not find God’s name taught or spoken of much in the Churches, and when it is, they believe that that name belongs to Jesus. The Tetragrammaton is written some 7,000 times in the scriptures, and not once is it translated as Jesus. But from the pulpits, the preachers tell the pews, that God’s name is in reality speaking about the Christ and is a reference to Jesus. Jesus never once said that he WAS the father, Jesus made many references that he HAD a father, that his father had a name, and that he made that name known to his followers. Now, why would Jesus do that, why would he make an issue of pointing out several times, that he made God’s name known to his disciples, and encouraged them to use God’s name, why would he do that ??? It is because the JEWS superstitiously abandoned the use of God’s name centuries before Jesus arrived. As I mentioned in the previous writings, the beginning of getting to know anyone, is to learn a persons name. Start with that to begin to know God, get to know him. His name is written 7,000 times in the Bible, it has the consonants YHWH and it is widely pronounced in English as Jehovah, and appears in that form in many translations, it is never translated as Jesus. There is only one group of people on this earth that is known by that name, listen to them. Acts 15: 14-18 “At that the entire group became silent, and they began to listen to Bar′na·bas and Paul relate the many signs and wonders that God had done through them among the nations. After they finished speaking, James replied: “Men, brothers, hear me. Symeon has related thoroughly how God for the first time turned his attention to the nations to take out of them a people for his name. And with this the words of the Prophets agree, just as it is written: ‘After these things I will return and raise up again the tent of David that is fallen down; I will rebuild its ruins and restore it, so that the men who remain may earnestly seek Jehovah, together with people of all the nations, people who are called by my name, says Jehovah, who is doing these things, known from of old.’ ” . Today, Jehovah has taken out from among the nations, a people for his name, Listen to those people who are known by God’s name, not through the emotional beliefs of what you have heard about them, but listen to the actual words that they speak. If you will do that, I promise you, that there is not one single word that you will disagree with.

Vatican Directives on the Use of the Name of God My question to Fr Just: You told us some months ago that the Vatican had ordered that we not speak the name Yahweh, out of respect for our Jewish brothers and sisters who find it such a scandal. How do we do this? Given that my favorite Bible is the Jerusalem Bible, how do I get around this? How do I handle it in class when I am teaching? I am more than willing to respect the authority of the Vatican, and respect the wishes of our brothers and sisters in God, but I have not figured out how this can be handled. I would appreciate it if you could address this question. Father Felix Just’s response: Thanks for your question, which will allow me to clarify certain aspects of this issue: First, let’s locate the source. On June 29, 2008, the “Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments” (CDWDS) published a “Letter to the Bishops’ Conferences on ‘the name of God.’” This short letter, published by Francis Cardinal Arinze, the Prefect of the CDWDS at that time, begins by explaining the rationale and then gives three brief “directives.” The full text is available online on the website of the US Bishops’ Conference: http://www.usccb.org/liturgy/NameOfGod.pdf Second, let’s consider the scope and purpose of the letter. All three directives specifically address “liturgical” situations (official public worship), rather than private reading of the Bible or the printed Bibles themselves. The first directive states, “In liturgical celebrations, in songs and prayers the name of God in the form of the tetragrammaton YHWH is neither to be used or pronounced.” The second directive says that in modern translations of the Bible “destined for the liturgical usage of the Church,” the tetragrammaton should be translated with an equivalent of Adonai/Kyrios, such as “Lord” in English, “Señor” in Spanish, etc., which has long been the practice of most biblical translations. The third directive specifies that when Adonai and YHWH are used together in the Bible, then the translation (again for liturgical use) should be “Lord God,” following the practice of the ancient Greek and Latin translations of the Bible. Third, in reading the “Exposé” that forms the beginning and bulk of this short letter, we notice that the reasons given are not primarily to avoid offending the Jews, but to uphold the long-standing tradition of the Church regarding how the tetragrammaton has been translated throughout most of Christian history. The use of “Yahweh” in the Jerusalem Bible (JB), the New Jerusalem Bible (NJB), and in some contemporary songs and prayers may seem familiar to us, but is actually a very recent innovation, one that departed from the traditional Christian practice of substituting the word “Lord,” as mentioned above. Fourth, let’s properly understand the doctrinal weight of this letter by recalling the theological doctrine of the “hierarchy of truths,” which states that not all teachings of the Church have the same importance. Decrees of Ecumenical Councils or infallible teachings of the Popes are on a much higher level than letters published by individual Vatican Congregations. This does not mean that we should ignore the “directives” in this letter; but we should also be careful not to overreact. The letter does not forbid Catholics ever from reading, using, or speaking the name of God in the form “Yahweh,” but is mostly addressing “liturgical usage.” So, what will be the effect of this letter? Publishers of Catholic hymnals will in future editions either omit songs that explicitly include the name “Yahweh,” or the composers of those songs may be able to adapt the wording. People who write prayers for use in the liturgy (esp. Prayers of the Faithful) should avoid using “Yahweh,” using “the Lord” or “God” instead. But we certainly do not have to destroy or burn our copies of the JB or NJB, or that we are not allowed to continue using these very good and beautiful translations for personal reading or even small-group prayer. Applying the spirit of these Vatican directives a bit more broadly than their limited (liturgical) scope, I would say that it would also be good not to use the JB or NJB translations in ecumenical or interreligious contexts, but to choose another translation (the NAB, NRSV, etc.) for larger public services. Or, if you wish to use the JB or NJB publically, you could also simply do what Jews and Christians have done for centuries when reading the Bible: whenever you see “Yahweh” in print, just say “the LORD” out loud.

USCCB > Prayer And Worship > The Mass > Frequently Asked Questions The Name Of God In The Liturgy “O LORD, our Lord, how majestic is your name through all the earth!” – Psalm 8:2 The Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments issued a letter on June 29, 2008 which included a number of directives on the translation and the pronunciation of the Divine Name as signified in the sacred tetragrammaton in the Liturgy. The directives indicate that the name of God in the form of the tetragrammaton is neither to be used nor pronounced in the Liturgy, and that the translation of the Divine Name, in accord with Liturgiam authenticam, no. 41, is to be rendered by the equivalent of Adonai/Kyrios, in English, “Lord.” The letter from the Holy See explains that the Divine Name as revealed in the Old Testament, יהוה (YHWH), has been held as unpronounceable as an expression of reverence for the greatness of God. The directive notes that “in recent years the practice has crept in pronouncing the God of Israel’s proper name,” known as the holy or divine tetragrammaton, written with four consonants, YHWH, in the Hebrew alphabet. In order to vocalize it, it is necessary to introduce vowels that alter the written and spoken forms of the name (i.e. “Yahweh” or “Jehovah”). Citing theological and philological reasons, and in keeping with tradition, the letter reminds the bishops that “from the beginning… the sacred tetragrammaton was never pronounced in the Christian context nor translated into any languages into which the Bible was translated.” Historically the Divine Name was rendered in Hebrew as Adonai, in Greek as Kyrios, and in Latin as Dominus. This is evident in the Bible in both Septuagint and the Vulgate texts of the Bible (the New American Bible, used in the Lectionary for Mass, follows the same principle in translation). Liturgical texts have always followed that tradition. In presenting the Congregation’s letter to the Bishops of the United States, Bishop Arthur Serratelli, then-Chairman of the Committee on Divine Worship, stated “While the directives contained here do not force any changes to official liturgical texts… there may be some impact on the use of particular pieces of liturgical music in our country as well as in the composition of variable texts such as the [Prayer of the Faithful] for the celebration of the Mass and the other sacraments.” Composers of liturgical hymns and songs which were affected created alternate texts so that familiar songs could remain usable in light of the directives. Questions have been raised regarding several passages in the Lectionary for Mass which appear to make use of the Divine Name. In three separate instances, the Name “Yahweh” appears as part of a hyphenated construction of the name of a particular place, e.g., “Yahweh–yireh” (Genesis 22:14, Easter Vigil, Second Reading, long form, no. 41; Thursday of the 13th Week in Ordinary Time, Cycle 1, no. 380) or “Yahweh–shalom” (Judges 6:24, Tuesday of the 20th Week in Ordinary Time, Cycle 1, no. 420). As proper names of places (that do not refer directly to God), changes to these constructions are not necessary. The directives provide the Church with “an opportunity to offer catechesis for the faithful as an encouragement to show reverence for the Name of God in daily life, emphasizing the power of language as an act of devotion and worship,” as Bishop Serratelli wrote to the U.S. Bishops. One can also appreciate the opportunity to appreciate the unbroken practice of our Jewish brothers and sisters in showing reverence for the Divine Name. The directives from the Congregation help the faithful to understand better that tradition.

Remember how we talked about, how Americans no longer own the water on their land. If you have had an aqua-fur running a thousand feet under your land for the last 400 years in your family, and you have been pumping water from that well to irrigate your land, drink and shower, now the state is coming in and they are going to install a meter on your well, and you will have to pay for the water like everyone else. There is no telling what this is going to do to the price and availability of food. You do not own one single drop of water on your land, nor do you have the rights to one single drop of water that falls from the sky. Someone please tell me, what is it going to take to get the sheeple to wake up, and take a hard look at what their government is doing to them. I am just sure, that most Americans that read this, will run right out and buy another brand new fresh American Flag and bow down to it.

Remember in the past when I said that the government was going to start metering the water, well , here it is. Groundwater Management (SB 1168, 1739, 1319) – A sweeping set of groundwater regulations that requires local water agencies to manage how much water is drawn from wells, making California the last Western state to end “pump-as-you-please” rules during a severe drought.

Immigrants’ Driver’s Licenses (AB 60) — The DMV must issue driver’s licenses to undocumented immigrants who meet every other qualification, like passing driving tests. About 1.4 million people without U.S. citizenship are expected to apply in the first three years. ‘Yes Means Yes’ (SB 967) — To receive state funding, colleges must only consider sex consensual if both parties actively agree to it and are not drunk or passed out, throwing out the old refrain of “no means no” and replacing it with “yes means yes.” California becomes the first state in the nation to use this rubric for sexual consent. Calif. Governor Issues 105 Pardons, Retracts 1 Groundwater Management (SB 1168, 1739, 1319) – A sweeping set of groundwater regulations that requires local water agencies to manage how much water is drawn from wells, making California the last Western state to end “pump-as-you-please” rules during a severe drought. Plastic Bag Ban (SB 270) — Grocery stores across California must follow the lead of cities like Los Angeles and stop bagging items in single-use plastic bags and allowing them to charge 10¢ for paper bags, the first statewide plastic bag ban in the nation. Audrie’s Law (SB 838) — Teenagers convicted of sexually assaulting someone who is unconscious or can’t give consent will face stiffer punishments, including mandatory sexual-offender treatment. The bill is named for Audrie Pott, a teenager who killed herself after photos surfaced of her sexual assault. Selfie Revenge Porn Rights (SB 1255) — Expanding a law that makes it a misdemeanor to distribute a naked picture of someone, often in an act of revenge, even if the photo was originally taken by the naked person. Sex Abuse Rights (SB 926) — Children who claim they’re victims of a sex crime have until their 40th birthday to file charges, up from their 28th birthday. (Applies only to crimes committed on or after January 1, 2015. Mandatory Sick Leave (AB 1522) — Starting July 1, anyone who works for 30 days is eligible to accrue sick pay under this law, known as the “Healthy Workplaces, Healthy Families Act.” About 6.5 million workers are estimated to be affected by the law. Massage Parlor Oversight (AB 1147) — Local governments get greater oversight of massage parlors, which have been used as a front for sex trafficking. Gun Owner Welfare Check (SB 505) — Requires law enforcement agencies to encourage their officers to consult with gun ownership records when conducting welfare checks — something agents didn’t do before Isla Vista shooter Elliott Rodger killed six people in May.

At Isaiah 42:8 it reads, “I am Jehovah. That is my name.” Psalms 83:18, “May people know that you, whose name is Jehovah, You alone are the Most High over all the earth.” Exodus 6:2,3, “Then God said to Moses: “I am Jehovah. And I used to appear to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as God Almighty, but with regard to my name Jehovah I did not make myself known to them.” John 17: 6,7,8, “I have made your name manifest to the men whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me, and they have observed your word. Now they have come to know that all the things you gave me are from you; because I have given them the sayings that you gave me, and they have accepted them and have certainly come to know that I came as your representative, and they have believed that you sent me.” John 17: 26, “I have made your name known to them and will make it known,” Romans 10:13-18, “For everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved.” However, how will they call on him if they have not put faith in him? How, in turn, will they put faith in him about whom they have not heard? How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach? How, in turn, will they preach unless they have been sent out? Just as it is written: “How beautiful are the feet of those who declare good news of good things!” 16 Nevertheless, they did not all obey the good news. For Isaiah says: “Jehovah, who has put faith in the thing heard from us?” So faith follows the thing heard. In turn, what is heard is through the word about Christ. 18 But I ask, They did not fail to hear, did they? Why, in fact, “into all the earth their sound went out, and to the ends of the inhabited earth their message.” Isaiah 12:4,5, “And in that day you will say: “Give thanks to Jehovah, call on his name, Make his deeds known among the peoples! Declare that his name is exalted. Sing praises to Jehovah, for he has done magnificent things. Let this be made known in all the earth.” Ezekiel 36:23,24, “Therefore say to the house of Israel, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord Jehovah says: “Not for your sakes am I acting, O house of Israel, but for my holy name, which you profaned among the nations where you have gone.”’ 23 ‘I will certainly sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the nations, which you profaned among them; and the nations will have to know that I am Jehovah,’ declares the Sovereign Lord Jehovah.” Ezekiel 38:23, “And I will certainly magnify myself and sanctify myself and make myself known before the eyes of many nations; and they will have to know that I am Jehovah.” Luke 11:2, “So he said to them: “Whenever you pray, say: ‘Father, let your name be sanctified. Let your Kingdom come.” Romans 9:17, “For the scripture says to Phar′aoh: “For this very reason I have let you remain: to show my power in connection with you and to have my name declared in all the earth.” Hebrews 13:15, “Through him let us always offer to God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of our lips that make public declaration to his name.” Does any of this sound like God does not want his name spoken or made reference too ?? No, it is as usual with the Catholic Church, they instruct their parishoners to do exactly the opposite of what God tells his followers to do.

It seems to me, and I just might be the only person who has this belief, but I feel that if there was ever anyone in this entire universe that deserved to have a name, it would be the one who made us. Not only should this person have a name, but it should have the highest possible respect and appreciation. The words of Moses written in 1513 B.C.E. remind me that my thoughts on the use of Gods name align me in good company as we read at Exodus 20:7 a part of the Ten Commandments, “You must not take up the name of Jehovah your God in a worthless way, for Jehovah will not leave unpunished the one who takes up His name in a worthless way.” Moses wrote the Tetragrammaton into the Ten Commandments, and all of the rest of the Law Covenant, and I cannot think of a more useless way of utilizing that name than to remove it all together, but the Catholic Church went one step further. The Tetragrammaton is written more than 7,000 times in the Scriptures, and the Church took every single one of them out of the Bible, and forbid the use of God’s name in all forms of Liturgy. In essence, God’s name is not to be mentioned on or in Church property. If the Pope is supposed to be God’s representative on earth, wouldn’t you expect that he would follow the example that Christ set for all of us, when it comes to the use of God’s name ??? If God did not want us to know or use His name, he never would of told us what it was, or had it written down for us to read, 7,000 times in the Scriptures. So now let us take a look at what some of the Scriptures say, about the use of God’s name.

Yesterday I wrote about a name. Imagine if the society that you lived in, prohibited it’s citizens from referring to you by your name, how welcome would you feel there ? Everyone else that lived there had a name, but not you. You used to have a name, but the government had your name removed from all speech and writings. No reference could be made about you to anyone. In the city it became an edict, a law, that your name could not be pronounced, but the ruler of this city was so powerful and well connected politically, that his influence was so great, that the whole world was lead by his example, and joined in with the shunning of not only your name, but every thing you stood for. Who could be so resented, so reviled, so despised and hated, that his name could not even be mentioned ???? God !!!! Thats who. And who is it, that passed a law in a city, and was so well politically connected that everyone in the world obeyed the edict ???? The POPE !!! The city, VATICAN CITY !!!

There are many points to take from this, like everything I am posting, but perhaps the most important point is at the very end, where they talk about how our education system is filled with foreign nationals deliberately, to re-engineer society with civilians who have never known personal rights or freedoms and so they will be easier to control. You should listen to thishttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oNS5BiUOEFY&feature=player_detailpage

What is a name ??? We refer to something by name in almost every sentence. Everything has a name, even name has a name, noun. Billions of people in the world, all of them have a name, and some, even more than one. A name allows us to identify who, or what we are talking about. What if a rule was passed where nothing or no one, could be referred to by name. Imagine how difficult it would be to communicate a need, or call out to anyone. Imagine trying to search for someone in a stadium full of people, and not being allowed to refer to them by a name, how would you page them. Imagine being in the workforce as a team, and not being able to refer to any object by name, how confusing would that be. Fortunately, the designer of language, made provision and allowance, for reference to objects by name, and we no longer have to point and grunt. Each of us has a name, and it is the very first thing that we learn about someone when we first meet them. Indeed, I believe that it is impossible to truly get to know someone, without ever learning their name. I also have a firm belief, that knowledge of any subject cannot be learned, without first learning the name of the subject to be studied.

Have you ever heard the term, “The Internet of Everything” ??? Well let me explain what that means. We are all familiar with going to the market and passing by those familiar stands that guard the enter and exit doors, that read RFID devices that are packaged inside of products to catch shoplifters. That technology is 20 years old by now. Allot has changed in 20 years, and technology has advanced monumentally. Some of you may have heard of the RFID CHIP for dogs, cats, and humans, small as a grain of rice and made out of surgical grade of glass, injected under the skin, just like a vaccine. The plan has been for years to reduce the size, increase the sensitivity and transmission range. Now it is ready to insert into everything that is manufactured, EVERYTHING, right down to your underwear. When you buy something at a store lets just say, like a pair of shoes. Molded into the plastic can be inserted a RFID CHIP that can be read 30 feet away with a reader. Readers can and already are, being placed by the billions in every single place you would find a human, even restrooms. Woven into the cuff of your shirt, and the hem of your skirt, your socks, jock strap and panties, the pen in your pocket, the lipstick in your purse, and already, every single phone and tablet, every single new car sold, every appliance and tv, every electronic device, already includes built in RFDI CHIPS. Enhanced Drivers License already contain the RFID CHIP and can be read by the hand held scanners used by the employees at Wall Mart. You can be tracked with that license in your pocket, everywhere you go, even a walk in the park. These chips are also being woven into currency, and I wonder how long before they become part of out food. These chips can be activated at point of sell and linked to your card. It is not so bad, not to worry, the police will know where you are, and whether or not you are wearing panties, and exactly which pair of shoes you are wearing, and which pair of jeans, 24 hours a day. You will never be lost again, and neither will you kids. If you get in good with someone at the cop shop, they can also help you keep track of your husband, until you can get a reader of your own.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=HXo1k2qb4OU

Most people think that when they purchase a home, that they own that home, and the dirt that that home sits on, but you would be wrong. Little by little, one word snuck in at a time, our governments, local, state federal, and by the United Nations, has stolen your land, without saying one single word to you. In foreign countries, when the government wants something that you have, even your children, they just take them. But in America, it is far more subtle. They never confront you, they do it behind your back. Under the table, slight of hand, in secret rooms, in the dark. City councils, all of them, in every city in America, are participating in the Agenda 21 program, and you have no say, often, the city councils will not even allow you to ask questions. You sit your ass down on your sofa, and you drink your beer and you play your stupid childish games, while your neighbor, whom you think is your friend, sells the land under your house to the United Nations. You think perhaps that I am out of my mind telling you such a ridiculous thing, and that is the whole point, you are asleep, and you are not paying attention, those games, and the balls being bounced around, and those television programs have hypnotized you into a denial slumber. Even the city councils who pass local laws and ordinances, have no idea of the real harm they are doing to their friends family, children, and future generations to come, when they sign over the right to own property, to the United Nations. Throughout history, it was the property owners who had rights, without property, a person or family had no say whatsoever in any social action. I want to remind you, that in the FEMA camps, there are no jobs. With no money, you will not be able to pay your property taxes, when you do not pay your property taxes the city, state, county, and federal government confiscates your house, the U.N. already owns the dirt your house is built on. When you go to the FEMA camps, you will not be allowed to take anything out of your home with you, everything you worked for all your life, will be stolen from you, by your government. If you think that there are no such things as FEMA camps, why don’t you just take a moment to google it, just type in FEMA, or go to you tube and type in FEMA. THink this cannot happen in America, it already did in 1942, and if it happened before, it can happen again, only this time our government has experiance, and 70 years to prepare bigger, better, more secure camps, for everyone, not just the Japanesehttps://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=owCjY8-jBvk

You have just got to wake up friends. Things are happening faster than I can write about them. The main stream media is deliberately designed to direct you, lull you, and mislead you, make you think that everything is all right, when in reality, it has never been more wrong. CNN used to be a news program, but it has morphed into Entertainment Tonight. It is all about graphics, and noise, and mindless and meaningless chatter and gossip. The perfect tool for our government to use to sing the lullabies the American public needs to help them fall asleep faster. None of us will ever know the absolute truth, the realities, of what our government is really up to and doing. But, there are enough activities of our government that IS in the open, that it paints a very unflattering picture. In plain sight, our government is planning and preparing for our demise, right in front of your face, you just have to open your eyes to see it. I am not talking about covert, behind the scenes, secret things, I am talking about hugh, giant elephants in the room. Physical things that are gigantic, that you can see, and touch, and feel. Never in the history of the world has a government prepared to attack its own people in the way that it is being prepared for in our time. In recent years, complete new agencies have been formed for just this purpose. Military weapons of war are being distributed throughout every police agency in this country, no matter how rural they are. Billions upon billions of rounds of ammunition and weapons are being distributed and stockpiles in every government agency from the national weather service, railroads, even the post office, hospitals, food distribution companies, utility companies, manufacturers. Armed government employed guards are being stationed in places that one would ever image would require protection, and never have before. Safes to store weapons and ammunition are being built and distributed to government installations in numbers unimaginable. Around the country, market orders for food are left unfilled, and shelves are left with more empty space because governmental orders for food are being diverted to the bunkers, delivered to the underground cities, by the railroad car and the semi truck. The militarization of the police, the tanks at the police departments, the underground cities and military bases, the orders for ammunition, the stock piling of food, the thousand or more concentration “FEMA” camps, internment camps, prison camps, built and scattered all over this country, these things are common knowledge now, so how is it possible, that you cannot see through this, that it is not normal behavior for any government, let alone one who claims to be free. History is replete with examples of governments manipulating their citizens to accomplish their hidden agendas, they titled it “Social Engineering”, and the United States of America, has become the greatest master of it. Don’t think for one second, that the American government, is beyond, manipulating social events, to mislead it’s own population. FBI, CIA, DHS, and other assassination cells that we will never know about, have murdered people to re-direct society. Abraham Lincoln, John Kennedy, Bobby Kennedy, Martin Luther King, Malcolm X, WACO, Oklahoma City, Ruby Ridge, Viet Nam, Iraq, Afghanistan, Twin Towers, where 4,000 on American soil were murdered by this government. So don’t think for a second, that this government would never, ever, kill 2 cops, or shoot a black kid, or a black man. If the police will beat you, they will also kill you. You have no idea, what agency that policeman is actually working for, just because he is wearing a blue uniform. Notice, that no matter what they do, no matter who they murder, they walk away untouched, and usually with a handsome compensation package for a job well done. Americans are so accustomed to being entertained by movies, that all it takes to convince them is a change of costumes and smoke and mirrors, all provided with a cop uniform and a tear gas canister, judged by a secret jury, whose decision cannot be refuted , challenged or changed. When 25,000 police officers are ORDERED to attend the funeral of two fallen officers, to feign heartbreak over two people they never knew, you are drinking the kool aid, if you think this was done from purely heart felt emotions. If the government will slaughter 4 or 5 hundred fireman and cops in 911, what makes you think that 2 more would ever make a difference to them. Take a good long look at what just happened, and think, and reason, for yourself, do all of the pieces of this puzzel fit they way we are being told by the media that it does, or is something really, really fishy going on here, AGAIN.

I completely expect this to happen to me at any time. I have said many times, print out the stuff I have written and put it into a binder, the day is coming in which you will wish you had this information. I checked recently to see how much I have written and it is 261 pages, so that is allot I know. This company will at some point change and morph into something that is as far away from social media as can be, and resemble something more akin to the gestapo, and long arm of the cia and fbi and the local police departments. The things that I write about, although they are true and factual and I try my best to give references, the government does not want the citizens sharing the truth with each other, and at some point will reach out to some how stop it, and censor our freedom of speech. Trying to pull this stuff out of your memory is going to be hard, when chaos is surrounding you. That is why I tell you, print it out. I have been blocked by this site a couple of times already, so I can speak from experience, that this happens, I have been blocked from posting, commenting, liking, and had my “what’s on your mind” dropped and erased before I could even get it posted, they just dumped it. No one can convince me, that someone is not sitting at a desk, watching every word I type. Do not think for one minute that your government does not spy on you. Social media and computers make it effortless for them, they have wire tapped all of us. They know where we are at all times, what we buy, where we shop, where we are every minute of the day, if you are holding your phone, they know exactly where you are at any moment right down to the square foot. I try to send them on wild goose chases, I click on every type of site known to man sometimes, just to keep them busy, you should do the same, so if they are trying to build a profile on me their head is going to spin, sometimes in just a few minutes I will click on hundreds of sites, load things on the computer, and then go back to delete it, just to knock them off of my trail, I suggest you do the same.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iyyN543EF_E&feature=player_detailpage

Once again I want to assure you that I am not posting videos for entertainment, these are things that you must pay attention to, let the commercials go, sit down, and listen to these, every single one that I send you. I have said many times, that the United Nations is going to move against religion, here are some hints. But beyond that, here is more evidence, that the government is preparing for mass civil unrest, complete with pastors to calm the people down, and relocation centers. What is a relocation center ???? The United States Government, is going to jerk you out of your home, and relocate you. You will not be returning to your home, ever. This goes all the way back to Eminent Domain and Agenda 21. The relocation of your ass, will be immediate, on the spot, if your kid is at school, too f….king bad, you are separated. Listen to this, do not ignore what I am sending you. You think that this cannot happen here in this country, well, just ask your Japanese neighbor.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UpEadl-MaGk&feature=player_detailpage

Take from this what you can, obviously some of it I am not in agreement with, but you cannot afford to ignore what respected journalist are doing what they can to inform you. Don’t fight the police, you will loose that battle, but awaken yourself to what is going on. I have been saying this for along time, this country is not what you think it is. It is not what you want to believe. Just because you live in this land, does not automatically purify the deeds of the government and the police. Open your eyes, and see things for how they really are.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XOiNgAU8Bvw&feature=player_detailpage

The main point of this is at the very end, the last few words, listen to this entire video. It is from a border patrol policeman. Remember a few months ago when thousands of children were flooding into the country, all of the supposedly trapesing through the jungles of Central America, and through the deserts of Mexico, arriving in America, with smiles on their faces and not a spot on their white tennis shoes, and in really good health. I am sure that I am not the only one who thought that something is really wrong with this picture. Well listen to this border control cop.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=juKvU677-AQ&feature=player_detailpage

The very first thing that I would do if I were king, is create a law, that forces American manufacturers to sell the products they make to Americans.

This message is for James Lenahan. James, I love you,, where the hell have you been, I searched for you. I so look forward to talking with you and catching up. I noticed that you are friends with Michael Saldono, how is he? Do you know where Kurt is ? I will be back after 12 noon

I am sorry that these idiots overlay these important words, with this insanity of what they call music that is louder than the dialog, but suffer through it, and watch this.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HQ2VXJpQ2Uw&feature=player_detailpage

25% of the world is at war right now. While we Americans, wash our cars and go to the movies, play our childish games. Hundreds of thousands of Americans are walking the streets in our country, in protest of the militarization of our police, and the attitude of the police when they interact with the populous. When men come back from battle, they are hired by the police departments, and equipped with the exact same equipment they used in the battlefield, except the enemy has been replaced with their neighbors and family. Sort of reminds me of that scripture where Jesus said of the last days, “Indeed, a man’s enemies will be persons of his own house.” For decades, our military has been building underground. We abandoned our bases above ground, and began building elaborate expansive military bases underground, complete with everything needed to support them, and the population to work them. Complete farms to grow food, and manufacturing of goods, all underground. Freeway systems, and railroads, all underground connecting major cities, and two neighboring countries. All the while, our infrastructure above ground, has been left to crumble. Our government has passed laws to make it illegal for an American to own water, all water in the United States now belongs to the United States of America, even the rain that falls from the sky, is illegal for an American to capture, or to deliberately deflect in any way. If you have land, and it has a pond or water running through it, it belongs to the government. If you have a well on your land, soon, a meter will be placed upon that well, and you will be sent a bill for the cubic feet you use, just like everyone in the city. You can no longer purchase land, and own the contents of that land, the government owns and controls every grain of sand you stand on. The deed means that you do not have to make mortgage payments, but you will never own the land, you will never be anything more than a temporary alien upon the dirt your house is built upon, which the government can eminent domain for any reason they want at anytime they want. Even corporations can take your property now. The presidency and the votes of congress are purchased before one single vote is cast, and the gullible Americans think their vote counts. Even when your own government tells you in writing, that from the President to the local city council, this government is bought and paid for, people still get in their cars, and drive to the voting booths, and then criticize those who don’t. More than one thousand concentration camps have been built in this country alone, and thousands more around the world. They call them federal emergency camps, I am thing the reason for that, is because the government is about to declare an emergency. They are empty right now, but you should never think for one second that they are going to remain empty. If you are buying into the rumor that they are being built to house illegal immigrants, you are drinking too much of their kool aid. Our government is going to take the guns, get used to the idea. Make other plans, because they are going to do a house by house search for them. Already, the hammers are coming down to carry them. This is supposed to be the United States of America, but it is anything but united when it comes to weapons. Carrying a screwdriver in your pocket is considered a concealed weapon, and in some states it is a ten year sentence in federal prison. You can buy razor blades in the store, but you can go to jail for along time if you put them in your pocket. I remember working in the supermarket as a kid and we always carried a box cutter in our pockets to open cases, now that is a felony. Hiring an illegal alien to cut your grass or vacuum your floor, can send you to jail. While you are there, you have lost your job, and because you could not pay your mortgage or rent, you lost your home and everything in it. When you get out of jail, they let you out on skid row, in the middle of the night, with the clothes on your back, and that is it. Think this is hypothetical, think again, it happens in this country, and far worse. You have to have a permit to cut a cake at your local park, and a reservation a year in advance for a national park. If you are driving on an open highway for along time, and feel sleepy, it is illegal now to pull over and take a nap. In almost every state now it is illegal to sleep in your car. My father was in the Korean War, now, he would not be able to drink a beer on his own front porch. I had a neighbor, who got drunk on his own property, he was arrested for public intoxication and resisting arrest on his own land. While he was in jail, he could not make his mortgage payment, he lost his house and everything in it, America, land of the free. Americans are of the opinion that this only happens to outlaws, trouble makers, derelicts. Ask all of those who had their homes stolen from them in 2008 eight, see if you walk away from them still thinking how bad they are. No American is free to even walk down the streets of this country without being harassed by the police. Ask almost any one living in New York City, or Los Angeles. I find the defense of this government abhorrent, and despicable, and view it with distain. It is beyond my abilities to understand how anyone, could in anyway align themselves with a government that from all evidence is hell bent on destroying itself from within, and making all of the preparations ahead of time, for just that outcome. This is not the America that any of us grew up in, and defending what it has become, just disgust me.

The best part of this video is at the end, so you need to watch it all the way through. As I have said many times, this is no longer the country you are defending, and your defense of this country, makes you as culpable as it is. What ever this piece of dirt is, it is not the America we were born into, it has morphed into something alien, that even our forefathers would never recognize. Wake up, see things for how they really are, not how you want to believe they are, not how you remember them, but for how things are today, change never comes from acceptance.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=DE04WIB9V10

Monsanto, is as Satanic as is possible. Satan not only wanted to squelch the advancement of the human race, by putting Adam and Eve to death, he wanted to destroy all of God’s creation. 2 Peter 3:7 tells us that ,”One day with Jehovah is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.” Adam died at 930 years, within the day that God said he would. It can be reasoned that Satan thought that Adam and Eve would die on the spot, within a 24 hour period, ending life for humans, before they had a chance to have children. But God within seconds, formulated a plan to give Adams children a chance at life. Satan has never stopped his murderous rampage, and assault upon God’s creation. Monsanto is just one more tool in his tool box. How ? Monsanto kills. It kills life that you do not see. Monsanto kills micro organisms, and the germination of seeds. Monsanto kills the life that is in our soil. Chemicals, from Dow, Dupont, Monsanto, bind and encapsulate the dissolved minerals in earths soil, preventing them from being wicked up in the capillary system of roots. Minerals and enzymes and bacteria that we cannot live without are killed and destroyed. Parasites of bad bacteria are not balanced with in our gut, because the good bacteria, is killed out of our food, before we ever get a chance to eat it. Good enzymes and bacteria are pasteurized and eradiated from our foods. Almost all of the food that we eat now, that we purchase from the markets, even some of the vegetables is dead food, there is nothing living in it. Then, as if that weren’t enough, Monsanto’s scientist have figured out ways of genetically modifying, not only the foods we eat, but on everything that grows that they can get their hands on. even the grass that cows eat. The genetically modified crops, have a side benefit for Monsanto, they do not reproduce, no seeds, just like the offspring of Satan and his angels, no seeds. With no seeds, Monsanto gets to sell farmers their seeds, every year. To reproduce, some plants need to be pollinated. For thousands of years, insects have been the ones who pollinate plants, chief of which are bees. Do you think that spraying of crops, with the poisons that kill insects, would in any way benefit Monsanto??? If bees pollinate plants, then they will grow naturally, and produce seeds, that would be competition for Monsanto, Monsanto cannot have that. It is not a coincidence that 90 % of the bees in this country are dead, and that is not to even take into consideration, the other insects that died of the same poisons. Poisons that kill insects, kill other forms of life as well. Roundup, is listed as an antibiotic, antibiotic means anti life, it kills life. Our plants and crops are being genetically modified, we all know that, purple cauliflower really?? Take a look at the fruits and vegetables in the markets, they are so loaded with chemicals that even insects won’t take a bite out of them. The antibiotics and the pesticides are now a part of the seeds that Monsanto sells the farmers. Any other chemical they want to add, would be real easy for them. In the 1940’s Fluoride was the prozac of the day. What do all of us do a few times every day, we get our daily dose of fluoride in our toothpaste, and for those who don’t brush their teeth we get it in our water.

The goal of Satan was to halt life on earth before it even got off the ground. Notice how Satan got to Adam and Eve, before they had a child. If they would of had children first, there would of been the chance that one of the perfect offspring, would of remained faithful to Jehovah. So Satan had to work fast. Satan did not just set his sights upon Adam and Eve, he wanted all of Jehovah’s creation destroyed. He managed to persuade one third of the angels to follow him. Without a doubt, these disobedient angels were no longer allowed to participate in the righteous governmental activities of the heavens, no longer allowed to spread their evil inclinations. and so gave their complete attention to the earth and man. Noah’s flood was because Satan and his angels, left their positions in heaven, and came down to the earth, and they took all of the women that they wanted. We have no idea how many angels came, there could of been, millions or trillions of them, the bible does not say, it just tells us that the angels took all of the women that they wanted to as wives. We can deduce, that even if the woman was married, if the angel wanted her, they took her. and we can also deduce that they took the daughters as well. This meant that human men, were without their wives and daughters, and the normal procreation process was interrupted. There would of been limited numbers of human children born, because the angels were keeping the women sexually occupied. The offspring of the coupling between angels and the women, were sterile and unable to reproduce. This would mean that within a few generations, mankind would be gone. Without getting into the homosexual debut, no children can be born to those relationships as well, and from history we learn, that in those times, homosexuality was also ramped. I am wondering, if the angels taking the wives and daughters for themselves, if this was in some way contributing to man looking for sexual relief among themselves. I have long held the belief that the divisions and isolation of women from men, in our modern times, contributes to homosexuality, because mankind is deprived of the normal and natural attraction of the male and female relationships, in some cultures, associating with the opposite sex can get you killed. If a woman in Islam is found mixing with in the company of men socially, not even sexually, she can be put to death. We teach little girls in America, that the female form, is obscene, and not to be viewed, and must be covered up at all times. In some cultures a woman may wear a bathing suit, but, she must wear a t-shirt over it. Still to this day, heaven forbid, that a woman shows her ankle in public. I alway ask, for how long, for how long, will mankind go on looking at God’s creation , as obscene, indecent, something to be hidden as if it were disgusting. It was the intention of our creator that Adam and Eve remain naked, and so would their offspring. Men and women were designed to be attractive to each other, as one more part of the sensual pleasures that God provided us with. It was the interjection of the twisted misleadings of Satan, that caused Adam to say, “I WAS NAKED”. When he said that, notice that Jehovah did not say, “OH YA, I FORGOT TO TELL YOU ABOUT THAT, YOU SHOULD PUT SOME CLOTHES ON WHEN I COME TO TALK WITH YOU”. No, instead Jehovah said,”WHO TOLD YOU YOU WERE NAKED.” And you could just almost hear the tone of his voice, that he was not pleased. His creation was perfect in every way. And the physical attraction between men and women was perfect as well. Here was Satan attempting to destroy one more aspect of Jehovah’s creation, by distorting the truth. There are religious beliefs today, where men and women are not allowed to see each other naked, even during sex, it is done through strategic holes place in robes, and in total darkness under blankets, going their entire married life, having never seen or even felt each other naked, as touching is seen as immoral as well even among married couples. To satisfy the genetic cravings for our opposite, mankind is sometimes lead astray. Even in our homes, so many wives in the world, cover themselves and hide their physical beauty from their husbands, and men do the same to their wives, leaving this part of our creators creation unsatisfied. We can all make the attempt to suppress sexual attraction, we can cover it up, push it aside, make it illegal, kill people over it, but it is a part of our genetic make up, it is a part of being human, and it can only be satisfied, it can never be destroyed. When I have witnessed those church groups, picketing in front of topless clubs, I say to myself, you idiots, you never got past the 3rd chapter of Genesis. You do not know the first thing about God. It is Satan, that caused mankind to be covered, it was not a part of God’s plan. And the view, that nudity and the female form is obscene, is in my view Satanic. In almost all Muslim countries, people will walk past a dead mutilated body, as if it were perfectly normal, nothing out of the ordinary. But a woman who was living, and showed to much skin, would be viewed as obscene and put to death. You can take a machete and cut off her head, lay her in the street, that is viewed as normal in those countries, but heaven forbid a burka should have a wardrobe malfunction, and reveal a bare arm, that is obscene and worthy of stoning. There is nothing that our creator has made in this entire universe that is obscene, what is obscene is the views and teachings of man and the enemy of God about the beautiful things that God has made. And the human form and body, is one of the most beautiful things that Jehovah has ever made. Even the angels mentioned the exact same thing.

Changing your views about God, is something you have complete control over, it is all in your hands, and you alone are responsible for it. Changing our belief systems takes time. It takes time for humans to turn around from things they have been taught and believed all of their lives, but it can be done. But what has to happen is that those false beliefs have to be replaced with things that are true, knowledge and beliefs that are accurate. Core beliefs are those beliefs upon which all other beliefs are based. Core beliefs are built upon a core belief. We are born with an awareness, but beliefs are developed with an accumulation of knowledge, and shaped through wisdom. To gain knowledge, a person must subject themselves to learning, to learn, a person must be taught. There is the belief that a person only needs themselves to be their own teachers, an independent spirit, I only need myself. Even Jehovah, created the Christ, the firstborn of all creation. Are you above Jehovah, where you believe that you alone are all that is needed ? Jehovah included others, in his plans, and in his life, and we should imitate him. His instructions to man in the garden of eden was, “BECOME MANY”. His next instructions were, ” SUBDUE THE EARTH” not destroy it, but subdue it, make the earth serve you. Then he said, “HAVE IN SUBJECTION THE ANIMALS”. This was God’s will, for man, for the animals, and for the earth. Do you understand those simple words?? How difficult is that really, for you to understand ?? Really, isn’t it simple?? easy ?? uncomplicated ?? Doesn’t it make perfect sense ?? Isn’t it reasonable ?? With your own eyes, how is it that you cannot see the physical universe, touch it, taste it, feel it, enjoy it, experience it, and believe that it is real ??? Why is it, that you cannot see how perfect this earth and the life on it, and the sun and moon and stars work in such perfect harmony, minus of course, the harm and interference of man and the destruction he causes ?????? You make the claim, that you believe the things that scientist tell you, and they tell you that all of the physical universe has been here for billions of years, and yet you cling to the belief that the physical universe is for nothing !!!!!!!!!!! This belief, that the physical universe is for nothing, is a creation of the enemy of God and man, it is a Satanic teaching. And when you adhere, and adopt the teachings of Satan, you constitute yourself an enemy of God. You join Satan’s team. Where is it that you have learned that the universe is for nothing, has no value, is a waste of space. You learn it from the pulpits of the churches, from Christendom. The preachers of the Churches, teach you, that at some point, perhaps in your death, God is going to take you and all of your dead ones, and some that are living ( rapture ) to the spiritual realm, and leave the physical universe a wasteland. Today the Pope told a child that even his pet could go to heaven with him, and this has long been a belief of Christendom, that animals go to heaven. This would make the earth redundant and obsolete. Void of life, the will of God invalid. No longer in the need of the sun, and moon, and the stars. I make the plead to you, stop believing in the teachings of Satan and his henchmen. My core belief, is that there is a God, and I base everything else I believe upon that core belief. I implore you to do the same, start with the belief that there is a God, and then build upon that belief. Go back to that foundation, and add to that truth, one truth upon another, until you have an understanding. You cannot build a succesful understanding of God, if all that you know about him are things that are untrue. First, even without a teacher, you yourself, must be willing to let go, and dismiss, those things about God that you have been taught, that you already know are not true, and stop passing those beliefs on to others. If you do that, then that will clear up some space in your belief system, to add knowledge about God that is true.

These last 4 postings are the references for you to read about the Catholic Church, NOT allowing it’s priest to utter God’s name or sing it in their songs. God’s name is not to be uttered within the walls of the Catholic Church. I wrote about this awhile back, and here is the proof of what I wrote. Later I will write a bit about the importance of using God’s name. But then agian this is just one more example, that Catholics, do the exact opposite of the instructions that God had written down for all of us.

TUESDAY, AUGUST 12, 2008 Rome: Ixnay on the “Yahweh” Last Friday, the US bishops received their second summer communique from the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, this one dated 29 June. Bottom line: the Tetragrammaton — the Hebrew notation for the name of God — is now forbidden to be “used or pronounced” in worship. From CNS: Bishop Arthur J. Serratelli of Paterson, N.J., chairman of the U.S. bishops’ Committee on Divine Worship, announced the new Vatican “directives on the use of ‘the name of God’ in the sacred liturgy” in an Aug. 8 letter to his fellow bishops. He said the directives would not “force any changes to official liturgical texts” or to the bishops’ current missal translation project but would likely have “some impact on the use of particular pieces of liturgical music in our country as well as in the composition of variable texts such as the general intercessions for the celebration of the Mass and the other sacraments.” John Limb, publisher of OCP in Portland, Ore., said the most popular hymn in the OCP repertoire that would be affected was Dan Schutte’s “You Are Near,” which begins, “Yahweh, I know you are near.” He estimated that only “a handful” of other OCP hymns use the word “Yahweh,” although a search of the OCP Web site turned up about a dozen examples of songs that included the word. OCP is a nonprofit publisher of liturgical music and worship resources. Limb said the company would be contacting composers to “ask them to try to come up with alternate language” for their hymns. But he said hymnals for 2009 had already been printed, so the affected hymns would not include the new wording for at least another year. Even when the new hymnals are out, “it may take time for people to get used to singing something different,” he added in an Aug. 11 telephone interview with Catholic News Service. At Chicago-based GIA Publications, another major Catholic publisher of hymnals, no major revisions will be necessary, because of the company’s longtime editorial policy against use of the word “Yahweh.”… Bishop Serratelli said the Vatican decision also would provide “an opportunity to offer catechesis for the faithful as an encouragement to show reverence for the name of God in daily life, emphasizing the power of language as an act of devotion and worship.” His letter to bishops came with a two-page letter from the Vatican Congregation for Divine Worship and the Sacraments, dated June 29 and addressed to episcopal conferences around the world. “By directive of the Holy Father, in accord with the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, this congregation … deems it convenient to communicate to the bishops’ conferences … as regards the translation and the pronunciation, in a liturgical setting, of the divine name signified in the sacred Tetragrammaton,” said the letter signed by Cardinal Francis Arinze and Archbishop Malcolm Ranjith, congregation prefect and secretary, respectively. The Tetragrammaton is YHWH, the four consonants of the ancient Hebrew name for God. “As an expression of the infinite greatness and majesty of God, it was held to be unpronounceable and hence was replaced during the reading of sacred Scripture by means of the use of an alternate name: ‘Adonai,’ which means ‘Lord,'” the Vatican letter said. Similarly, Greek translations of the Bible used the word “Kyrios” and Latin scholars translated it to “Dominus”; both also mean Lord. “Avoiding pronouncing the Tetragrammaton of the name of God on the part of the church has therefore its own grounds,” the letter said. “Apart from a motive of a purely philological order, there is also that of remaining faithful to the church’s tradition, from the beginning, that the sacred Tetragrammaton was never pronounced in the Christian context nor translated into any of the languages into which the Bible was translated.” The two Vatican officials noted that “Liturgiam Authenticam,” the congregation’s 2001 document on liturgical translations, stated that “the name of almighty God expressed by the Hebrew Tetragrammaton and rendered in Latin by the word ‘Dominus,’ is to be rendered into any given vernacular by a word equivalent in meaning. …but, thanks be to G-d, at least we still got this:

ActiveParishioner.com Blog HomeAbout Catholics to Stop Saying/Singing the Name Yahweh August 13, 2008 In an interesting development, the Vatican’s Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments issued a directive to all bishops’ conferences on June 29, 2008, stating that Catholics are to no longer say the name Yahweh. The US Bishops’ Committee for Divine Worship, which is the responsible committee for liturgical issues in the US, forwarded the directive to all dioceses on August 8. It is expected that it will take some time to implement the change. To those who have been a fan of the song, “Yahweh, I Know You Are Near,” such a change is surprising, if not disappointing. I’ve been on many retreats and participated in many Masses where this song has captured the hearts of the people and helped us to pray more deeply. Ironically, last Sunday while on travel we sang this song at Mass in a small town. Now, the song needs to be changed to replace the name Yahweh. What is behind this new directive? Why are we to no longer pronounce the name Yahweh in a liturgical setting, whether in song or spoken prayer? A bit of history is helpful here. The name Yahweh was the ancient Hebrew name for God and was originally spelled YHWH. Thus, it had four consonants and no vowels, rendering it unable to be pronounced. As the letter from the Vatican explains, “As an expression of the infinite greatness and majesty of God, it was held to be unpronounceable and hence was replaced during the reading of sacred Scripture by means of the use of an alternate name: ‘Adonai,’ which means ‘Lord.’” In other words, another name was always substituted for YHWH when God’s name was spoken out loud in liturgy. Thus, the directive bring us back to the ancient tradition where the name YHWH was not spoken out loud, emphasizing respect for God in a profound, meaningful way. Since this blog helps to connect faith and daily life, it is only appropriate to explore if there are any other present-day venues where someone’s name is not to be spoken out loud. One example that comes to mind is in the Harry Potter books. In this narrative, the villain Lord Voldemort, has a name which is never spoken by anyone except for Harry Potter and a few others. When others refer to Voldemort, they say, “He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.” As the storyline goes, the villain is so evil and so terrible, that out of fear people don’t use his name. This is a twisted form of respect for a powerful being. Of course, in the Harry Potter example, the villain is as far from God as possible. The villain is pure evil as becomes obvious throughout the books. His great weakness is that he is incapable of love. But there is something interesting here. We believe that God is pure, unconditional love and goodness, totally holy. In the fictional account, a character who fully embodies a trait (evil) has people refraining from using his name out loud. Is it so far-fetched, then, for us to choose to refrain from speaking the proper name for God, who fully embodies a much more important trait (love and goodness) out of respect? Maybe what the Vatican is trying to do is to retrieve the dimension of God as totally Other, as Mystery. Certainly, in the present day, the pendulum has swung in the direction of God being seen as totally familiar and intimately involved in our lives. Personally, I like this. But perhaps we have lost something by ignoring the other end of the spectrum which emphasizes God as “mysterium tremendum et fascinans” as Rudolf Otto coined in his profound book, The Idea of the Holy: An Inquiry into the Non Rational Factor in the Idea of the Divine. How do we hold onto our closeness to and intimacy with God, while also balancing God’s Other-Worldly dimension? A current day book helps us to do exactly this. What Is God?: How to Think about the Divine, written by John Haught, a theologian and professor at Georgetown University tackles this brilliantly. He proposes several images for thinking about God — as Depth, as Future, as Freedom, as Beauty, and as Truth. All of these lead to the image of God as Mystery. This wonderful little book is well worth reading. For Haught, mystery does not mean a gap in knowledge. As Haught describes, Mystery “denotes a region of reality that, instead of growing smaller as we grow wiser and more powerful, can actually be experienced as growing larger and more incomprehensible as we solve more of our scientific and other problems. It is a region of the ‘known unknown,’ the horizon that keeps expanding and receding into the distance the more our knowledge advances. It is the arena of the incomprehensible and unspeakable that makes us aware of our ignorance, of how much there yet remains to be known.” I want to know more about this God of ours who is as a horizon which expands as we approach. But, honestly, I know I will miss singing the song, “Yahweh, I Know You Are Near.” Leave a Comment » | bishops, Catholic, God, Liturgy, Mass, Vatican | Tagged: Catholic, don’t say or sing yahweh, god as mystery, god as unconditional love, harry potter, he-who-must-not-be-named, john haught, lord voldemort, mysterium tremendum et fascinans, rudolf otto, stop singing yahweh, the idea of the holy, vatican congregation for divine worship directive, what is god?, yahweh, yahweh i know you are near, yhwh | Permalink Posted by APWeb

On the Use of the Name of God, Pope Benedict teaches Sunday, 10 August 2008 09:04 11 Comments On Friday, 8 August 2008, the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments communicated to the relevant ecclesial authorities (i.e., Bishops’ Conferences and therefore Diocesan Bishops) that the Holy Father in accord with the same congregation and the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, the norms for the liturgical use of “…the Divine Name signified in the sacred tetragrammaton….” The document is called “Letter to the Bishops’ Conferences on the ‘Name of God’” (Prot. N. 213/08/L). The directives are clear and concise. The Letter is issued under the signatures of Francis Cardinal Arinze and Archbishop Albert Malcolm Ranjith and dated 29 June 2008. The directives: 1. In liturgical celebrations, in songs and prayers the name of God in the form of the tetragrammaton YHWH is neither to be used or pronounced. 2. For the translation of the Biblical text in modern languages, destined for liturgical usage of the Church, what is already prescribed by n. 41 of the Instruction Liturgiam authenticam is to be followed; that is, the divine tetragrammaton is to be rendered by the equivalent of Adonai/Kyrios: “Lord”, “Signore”, “Seigneur”, “Herr”, “Señor”, etc. 3. In translating, in the liturgical context, texts in which are present, one after the other, either the Hebrew term Adonai or the tetragrammaton YHWH, Adonai is to be translated “Lord” and the form “God” is to be used for the tetragrammaton YHWH, similar to what happens in the Greek translation of the Septuagint and in the Latin translation of the Vulgate. The cardinal and the archbishop explain in the first part of the letter the value of remaining faithful to the consistent teaching and tradition of the Church. Here one can say that in following this teaching Catholics have continuity of faith: legem credendi lex statuat supplicandi (often abbreviated by the bromide of lex orandi, lex crendendi). The implication of this teaching, therefore, has much to do with Christology, liturgical theology, catechetics and interfaith dialogue with our Jewish brothers and sisters. I think the final paragraph bears prayerful consideration because of the Church’s objectivity: Avoiding pronouncing the tetragrammaton of the name of God on the part of the Church has therefore its own grounds. Apart from a motive of a purely philological order, there is also that of remaining faithful to the Church’s tradition, from the beginning, that the sacred tetragrammaton was never pronounced in the Christian context nor translated into any of the languages into which the Bible was translated. As commentary, the teaching presented by the Church was taught to me and my classmates at Notre Dame High School (W. Haven, CT) in Mr. William Parkinson’s Old Testament class in 1983. So, I think we were fortunate to have had the correct catechesis and praxis at that time in our Church’s history. Having said this, I wonder about the arrogance (perhaps mere ignorance?) of Christians using of the Divine Name incorrectly and I wonder how long it will take publishers to change their editorial policy. I am thinking of the dreadful liturgical songs still used in parishes. I will comment on this last paragraph later, but there you can read, the true attitude of Catholics, that they find those who use God’s name arrogant, and ignorance, and saying they use the divine name incorrectly, and he finds that name mentioned in the Catholic Church’s liturgical songs as dreadful. I would say to them, that pronouncing the Divine name as God or lord, they are the ones who are truly out of arrogance and ignorance using that name incorrectly, not the other way around.

Dr Ian Elmer… Dr Ian Elmer returns today to a discussion that resurfaces from time to time on Catholica — the truly puzzling matter of the names we give to God. His treatment is in part triggered by the recent decision of Congregation for Divine Worship and Discipline of the Sacraments urging that we drop the pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton in liturgical celebrations in song or prayer. What is God’s Name? On June 29, 2008, the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments issued a two-page letter signed by Francis Cardinal Arinze and Archbishop Malcolm Ranjith, the congregation prefect and the secretary, respectively. In that letter it was announced that, “By directive of the Holy Father, in accord with the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith”, the designation for God in the form of the “Tetragrammaton” (literally the “four letter word”) was neither to be used nor pronounced in liturgical celebrations, songs and prayers (O’Brien, 2008). This directive has subsequently been reflected in the revised missal and in the new lectionary. The above image from the Wikipedia discussion on the Tetragrammaton The letter referred to the proper use of the “Sacred Name” as it appears in the Hebrew Scriptures, written as four Hebrew letters (consonants) Yud, hey, vav, hey, which is represented in English by the letters YHVH or YHWH. This format is what we mean by the Tetragrammaton. Cardinal Arinze and Archbishop Ranjith explained that the Tetragrammaton, “As an expression of the infinite greatness and majesty of God…was held to be unpronounceable” (O’Brien, 2008). This claim may come as a surprise to Catholics who have for many years enjoyed singling popular standards from the St Louis Jesuits’ songbook, like “[Yahweh] You are Near”, “Yahweh, the Faithful One”, and “Yahweh’s People Dance for Joy”. We have come to simply assume that the Tetragrammaton is pronounced “Yahweh”. Cardinal Arinze and Archbishop Ranjith are, however, correct. The original Hebrew text was not vocalized. There is no firm consensus on the actual pronouncement or even the spelling of the Tetragrammaton. And there are several representations or transliterations in use by theologians and biblical scholars. Some of the more popular forms are JAHVEH, YAHVEH, YAHWEH and JEHOVAH. The most popular pronunciation, Yahweh, is derived from the way we designate the Tetragrammaton in Hebrew, ‘ehyeh ‘ašer ‘ehyeh, which the Church fathers transliterated into Greek variously as iaoue (Clement of Alexandria) or iabe (Theodoret); in the latter variant, the Greek b has the pronunciation of v (Matthew, et. al., 2000). In Ancient Israel, the Tetragrammaton YHWH came to be considered too sacred to pronounce; so ‘adōnāy (‘my Lord’) was substituted in reading. In some Christian circles, the vowels of ‘adōnāy were combined with the consonants YHWH to give “Jehovah”, a form first attested at the start of the 12th century CE (Woods, 1996). The pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton is not the only mystery. There is a very real question of YHWH even being a proper name at all. Let us begin exploring this puzzling issue by looking at the Biblical story that is most closely associated with the revelation of God’s name, the tale of Moses and the burning bush (Exodus 2:23-4:17). The Revelation of God’s Name After his initial flight from Egypt as a young runaway, Moses joins Midianite tribes people in the Sinai Peninsula, where he meets and marries his wife. One day, while tending the flocks of sheep belonging to his father-in-law Jethro, Moses encounters a burning bush, from which issues the voice of “the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob” (Ex 2:24; 3:15). God commissions Moses to return to Egypt as his ambassador to the Israelites and as spokesperson before Pharaoh. An interesting conversation between Moses and God ensues: Moses said to God, “If I come to the Israelites and say to them, ‘The God of your ancestors has sent me to you’, and they ask me, ‘What (mah) is his name?’ what shall I say to them?” God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM” [‘ehyeh ‘ašer ‘ehyeh]. He said further, “Thus you shall say to the Israelites, ‘I AM has sent me to you’.” God also said to Moses, “Thus you shall say to the Israelites, ‘I AM, the God of your ancestors, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, has sent me to you’: This is my name forever, and this my title for all generations. (Ex 3:13-15) This seems straight forward, doesn’t it? Well, there are a number of significant word-plays going on here in this passage, which our English translations obscure. To begin with, let us consider how Moses asks his question. The normal way to ask a name is to use the pronoun mî – or, in other words “who”; to use mah (“what”) invites a reply that goes further, requiring the meaning or substance of the one so named (Woods, 1996). What sort of god are you? To pursue this issue further, within the world of the Torah or Pentateuch as it presently stands, this is not the first time that the divine designation of YHWH appears. At several points in patriarchal stories in Genesis we are told of instances where Abraham or Isaac build altars and “call on the name of Yahweh” (Gn. 12:8; 13:4; 26:25). One of the earlier editors of the Torah even suggested that the people began to call on God by name soon after the death of Abel at the hands of his brother Cain (Gen 4:26). So it would seem that when Moses asked what name he should use for God, he was not asking for a new name; but rather he was asking for a deeper understanding of the nature of God. After the opening words God introduces himself thus, ‘I am the God of your father’ (Ex. 3:6). This at once assumes that Moses would know the name of his father’s God. It is only when God announces his purpose of delivering Israel by the hand of Moses that the latter shows reluctance and asks for reassurance in the form of an “ideological” or a “theological” clarification (Matthews, et. al., 2000). In ancient Israelite thought, a name was no mere label. It designated the real personality of one to whom it belonged. One’s name may derive from the circumstances of one’s birth (Gen 5:29), or reflect one’s character (Gen 27:36). Moreover, when a powerful individual puts his or her “name” upon a thing or another person the latter comes under the influence and protection of the former. With this in mind, we can see why Moses would seek further clarification. Are you the sort of God who can pull this off? Can I trust you? What are you? This further helps to explain the reply, namely ‘ehyeh ‘ašer ‘ehyeh, which is derived from the Hebrew verb “to be” (hāyâ) in the present tense (hōyeh). YHWH, therefore, means: “YAH hōyeh”, which means “YAH is…” – YAH being the abbreviated form of the divine name as reflected in some parts of the Hebrew text – e.g., Psalm 68:4. The term is not a name, so much as statement about eternal existence — the divine being “is”. The phrase does not translate easily into English. We usually designate as I AM WHO I AM; but this is far from adequate. Still it does preserve something of the enigmatic nature of the reply. Some scholars have suggested it might better be translated as “HE WHO IS” or “HE WHO CAUSES WHAT IS” (Boadt, 1984: 166-167). This is at once a declaration that this God is the one, true God, maker of all that is and, moreover, the God who will be with Moses in his trials. In modern Hebrew grammar this matter of God’s name is so serious and important, that the verb “to be” is not used in the present tense at all! An Israeli will therefore state in Hebrew: “I teacher … I clever”, omitting the verb “to be” (I am) in the present tense. Why? Well, usage of the Hebrew verb ‘hōyeh’ (I am) would imply referring to oneself as being the divine being. Origins of the Name We noted that, according to the Bible, Moses was probably not the first to whom God revealed the divine name. Genesis suggests the origins of the name predate the recorded memory of Israel. But scholars have arrived at a few guesses that seem plausible enough and may help explain why the editors of the Torah believed the name to be incredibly ancient. There are a number of possible occurrences of Yahweh or Yah as a deity’s name outside of Israel, though all are debatable (Boadt, 1998). One of the most intriguing is the reference to “Yhw in the land of the Shasu”, mentioned in some Egyptian inscriptions in Nubia (modern Sudan) from the mid-second millennium, during the reign of the Pharoah Amenophis (1408-1372 BCE). The Shasu are Bedouins related in the same inscriptions to the area of Seir (cf. Deut 33:2; Jgs 5:4). This might find confirmation in the biblical indication that Moses’ father-in-law, Jethro the Midianite, was a worshiper of YHWH (Ex 18). We must remember, however, that the Bible counts Midian as a descendant of Abraham (Gen 25:2–4), so this may not be unrelated to the Israelite God — which might suggest some projection of the later cult of YHWH back onto Jethro. Amenophis’ son was Amenophis VI or Akhenaton (1370-1353 BCE). He is famous for his aborted attempt to displace the polytheistic cults of Egypt’s traditional pantheon of deities with a proto-monotheistic worship of Aton, the sun disc. Some scholars have thought the monotheistic Mosaic faith to be heavily influenced by Akhenaton’s earlier dalliance with a single god. Psalm 104, for example, bears much in common with Akhenaton’s “Hymn to Aton” (Charpentier, 2005). The problem, however, with all of this evidence is that is much too early. The Exodus is usually dated 1250-1200 BCE, more than a thousand years later. Moreover, the YHWH cult bears little or no resemblance to either of the earlier cults of the Nomadic tribes people or Akhenaton. The similarities in name and number of deities are but “skin deep” — something which the later editors of the Torah are well aware. Genesis recognizes that other peoples may worship God in various inadequate forms. Indeed, even the Patriarchs may not have fully comprehended the nature of God. In the Genesis stories of the Patriarchs, different aspects of God’s nature are highlighted by the names used to designate divine; names that were shared by many of the surrounding peoples whom the Patriarchs encountered. Thus we have God named variously as ‘ēl ‘elyôn (God Most High) [Gen. 14:18–20], ‘ēl roi (God who sees me) [Gen. 16:13], ‘ēl šadday (God Almighty) [Gen. 17:1], ‘ēl ‘ôlām (the Eternal God) [Gen. 21:33]. In Genesis (14:19-20), the pagan priest-king of Salem (later under King David, Jerusalem), Melchizedek, blesses Abraham in the name of ‘ēl ‘elyôn, “maker of heaven and earth”, so identifying ‘ēl ‘elyôn as the supreme God. Similarly, the King of Sodom offers Abraham a gift, which he refuses, lifting up his hand to Yahweh, ‘ēl ‘elyôn, “maker of heaven and earth” (14:22). In both cases it would seem that the Salemites and Sodomites worship the same “supreme God” (for there is only one), who called Abraham to be his servant, and whom Abraham addressed as Yahweh, ‘ēl ‘elyôn (Yahweh, the Maker of Heaven and Earth). With the advent of Moses and his encounter with the God of Abraham, YHWH, becomes more than a personal name for the “most high god”; but a designation for a very new understanding of God. Unlike previous names, or even the previous use of YHWH, Moses’ inspired rendering of God’s name does not limit God’s nature to any particular characteristic: I AM WHO I AM. Furthermore, this rendering suggests that the divine nature does not change; nor is YHWH fickle or capricious, demanding sacrifices to appease the divine anger. YHWH is the God worshipped by earlier generations (the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob) and generations yet to come (this is my name for ever, the name by which I am to be remembered from generation to generation). But even this does not fully appreciate the innovative nature of the designation YHWH. Probably the best attempt to capture the genius of the name YHWH in Exodus is that of the Jewish philosopher, Martin Buber, who renders ‘ehyeh ‘ašer ‘ehyeh as “I will be as I will be”, which he interprets, not so much as a proper name, but as a promise of God’s power and enduring presence with Moses and the Israelites in the process of their deliverance (Buber, 1946: 39–55). Contained in that reply is the constancy of God “who has been, is now, and ever shall be” present, which is offered as the essential nature or substance of the one so named — YHWH is, therefore, at-one-and-the-same-time a name, a description and a guarantee. Naming God… Returning to the issue of the new missal and the earlier directive to cease using “Yahweh” in Catholic hymns and prayers, we are now probably in a better position to assess the reasons for this change. There has been much talk recently about a supposed “reform of the reform” in Catholic liturgy. Whatever the value of those observations, the recent prohibition against naming God as “Yahweh” is not a case of ideological revisionism. It is pure and simply a return to appropriate language. And there may be a number of very practical reasons for doing so. Contrary to anything you have heard the vocalisation of the Tetragrammaton as “Yahweh” is neither supported by the biblical text, nor by biblical scholarship. It is one possible vocalisation, but we have no guarantee that it is correct. Francis Cardinal Arinze It is unlikely the Hebrew people ever “pronounced it, and read it aloud”. As Cardinal Arinze and Archbishop Ranjith rightly claim, the Tetragramaton is unpronounceable. It appears only as consonants; the vowels that appear in the Hebrew text have always been the vowels of Adonai or Elohim, to remind the lector to say Adonai or Elohim. Even today, in both Judaism and up until recent times in Christianity, the Tetragrammaton is/was written as “Adonai” in Hebrew and “Lord” in English. Accordingly, translations of the original Hebrew scrolls have, throughout the ages, replaced the Tetragrammaton with “the LORD” (in capital letters) and the “Sacred Name”, in so doing, became “lost” for many centuries. If you look in most Christian Bibles published before the 1960s you will not find the Tetragrammaton. It was only during the sixties, that there has been a movement in modern theology and especially amongst biblical scholars throughout the world, to restore the newly “rediscovered” Sacred Name. Sacred Name publications which chose to restore the Sacred Name in the almost 7000 instances in the Bible appeared one after the other. The “Sacred Name Movement”, towards the nineties and the turn of the millennium, became a flood. Hence most bibles, Hebrew and Christian now bear the “Yahweh”, rather than LORD or YHWH — but this does not represent the original text. The overriding problem here is that we are attempting to transliterate the Sacred Name by the process of representing the original Hebrew sound, or combination of sounds, which form a spoken word by which God is known and identified, in the closest corresponding letters of a different alphabet. It is obvious, that this process of using “the closest corresponding letters”, would present various options in the “new” alphabet, more so, because some Hebrew letters or sounds are not always represented in other languages. An absurdity presented by this transliterating process, is that often the “new” representations introduce sounds that are non-existent in the Hebrew language, as for instance: (a) the “J” in “Jehovah” (“J” as in “George”); (b) the “J” in “Jesus”; (c) the “w” in “Yahweh” or “Yahowah”. None of these sounds exist in Hebrew — so YahWeh is completely foreign, as is the popular German rendering of Jahveh. Given the nature of the Hebrew alphabet, the vocalisation of YHWH could, and probably should be pronounced Iahveh. But there are many other equally probably variations: YHVH; YHWH; Yahweh; Yahveh; Yaveh; Yaweh; Jehova; Jehovah; Jahova; Jahovah; Yahova; Yahovah; Yahowah; Jahowa; Jahowah; Yahavah; Jahavah; Yahowe; Yahoweh; Jahaveh; Jahaweh; Yahaveh; Yahaweh; Jahuweh; Yahuweh; Jahuwah; Yahuwah; Yahuah; Yah; Jah; Yahu; Yahoo; Yaohu; Jahu; Yahvah; Jahvah; Jahve; Jahveh; Yahve; Yahwe; Yauhu; Yawhu; Iahu; Iahou; Iahoo; and Iahueh. Ultimately, however, there is the much more serious matter of impoverishing the great insight of Moses that the God whom he encountered in the burning bush cannot simply be reduced to a name. To do that would be to try naming the unnameable presence who is at hand to the past, present and future as the ground of all being. Bibliography and Further Reading: O’Brien, N. Frazier (2008), “No ‘Yahweh’ in songs, prayers at Catholic masses, Vatican rules” CNS 18 August. URL: http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0804119.htm Boadt, L. (1984). Reading the old testament: an introduction. New York: Paulist Press. Buber, M. (1946), Moses. Oxford: East and West Library. Charpentier, E. (2005). How to read the Old Testament. Translated by J. Bowden. New York: Crossroad. Matthews, V. H., Chavalas, M. W., and Walton, J. H. (2000), The IVP Bible Background Commentary: Old Testament. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press. Wood, D. R. W. (1996), New Bible Dictionary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press. Photo Credits: Clicking on the images used in the story will take you to the original source. Dr Ian Elmer is the Lecturer in Biblical Studies at St Paul’s Theological College, ACU (Australian Catholic University). He is also on staff at the CECS (Centre for Early Christian Studies), and a member of various professional associations, including ACBA (Australian Catholic Biblical Association) and SBL (Society of Biblical Literature). His research specialities are Paul and First-Century Christianity. He is the author of published articles in the Australian Ejournal of Theology (AJET), Prayer and Spirituality in the Early Church IV and V, and the Australian Biblical Review (ABR). His most recent publication is the monograph Paul, Jerusalem and the Judaisers, WUNT II.258 (Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2009). What are your thoughts on this commentary? You can contribute to the discussion in our forum. ©2010Dr Ian Elmer More Sharing ServicesShare | Share on facebook Share on twitter Share on email Share on print [Index of Commentaries by Ian Elmer] Catholica 34 Martin Place, LINDEN NSW 2778, Australia editor: Brian Coyne | tel: +612 4753 1226 email: editor@catholica.com.au

Vatican Directives on the Use of the Name of God by Felix Just, S.J. A student’s question to Fr. Just: You told us some months ago that the Vatican had ordered that we not speak the name Yahweh, out of respect for our Jewish brothers and sisters who find it such a scandal. How do we do this? Given that my favorite Bible is the Jerusalem Bible, how do I get around this? How do I handle it in class when I am teaching? I am more than willing to respect the authority of the Vatican, and respect the wishes of our brothers and sisters in God, but I have not figured out how this can be handled. I would appreciate it if you could address this question. Fr. Just’s response: Thanks for your question, which will allow me to clarify certain aspects of this issue: First, let’s locate the source. On June 29, 2008, the “Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments” (CDWDS) published a “Letter to the Bishops’ Conferences on ‘the name of God.’” This short letter, published by Francis Cardinal Arinze, the Prefect of the CDWDS at that time, begins by explaining the rationale and then gives three brief “directives.” The full text is available online on the website of the US Bishops’ Conference: http://www.usccb.org/liturgy/NameOfGod.pdf Second, let’s consider the scope and purpose of the letter. All three directives specifically address “liturgical” situations (official public worship), rather than private reading of the Bible or the printed Bibles themselves. The first directive states, “In liturgical celebrations, in songs and prayers the name of God in the form of the tetragrammaton YHWH is neither to be used or pronounced.” The second directive says that in modern translations of the Bible “destined for the liturgical usage of the Church,” the tetragrammaton should be translated with an equivalent of Adonai/Kyrios, such as “Lord” in English, “Señor” in Spanish, etc., which has long been the practice of most biblical translations. The third directive specifies that when Adonai and YHWH are used together in the Bible, then the translation (again for liturgical use) should be “Lord God,” following the practice of the ancient Greek and Latin translations of the Bible. Third, in reading the “Exposé” that forms the beginning and bulk of this short letter, we notice that the reasons given are not primarily to avoid offending the Jews, but to uphold the long-standing tradition of the Church regarding how the tetragrammaton has been translated throughout most of Christian history. The use of “Yahweh” in the Jerusalem Bible (JB), the New Jerusalem Bible (NJB), and in some contemporary songs and prayers may seem familiar to us, but is actually a very recent innovation, one that departed from the traditional Christian practice of substituting the word “Lord,” as mentioned above. Fourth, let’s properly understand the doctrinal weight of this letter by recalling the theological doctrine of the “hierarchy of truths,” which states that not all teachings of the Church have the same importance. Decrees of Ecumenical Councils or infallible teachings of the Popes are on a much higher level than letters published by individual Vatican Congregations. This does not mean that we should ignore the “directives” in this letter; but we should also be careful not to overreact. The letter does not forbid Catholics ever from reading, using, or speaking the name of God in the form “Yahweh,” but is mostly addressing “liturgical usage.” So, what will be the effect of this letter? Publishers of Catholic hymnals will in future editions either omit songs that explicitly include the name “Yahweh,” or the composers of those songs may be able to adapt the wording. People who write prayers for use in the liturgy (esp. Prayers of the Faithful) should avoid using “Yahweh,” using “the Lord” or “God” instead. But we certainly do not have to destroy or burn our copies of the JB or NJB, and we may without qualm continue using these very good and beautiful translations for personal reading or even small-group prayer. Applying the spirit of these Vatican directives a bit more broadly than their limited (liturgical) scope, I would say that it would also be good not to use the JB or NJB translations in ecumenical or interreligious contexts, but to choose another translation (the NAB, NRSV, etc.) for larger public services. Or, if you wish to use the JB or NJB publically, you could also simply do what Jews and Christians have done for centuries when reading the Bible: whenever you see “Yahweh” in print, just say “the LORD” out loud. OK? I hope this makes sense, and gives you several easy options to apply. Fr. Felix Just, S.J., Ph.D.

Once again this is the voice of Peter Jennings, reporting that a plane went completely through one of the towers, we all know that this is impossible, but this is what they claimed to be seeing. I cannot believe that Peter Jennings would ever lie to use, he was sure that this is what he was seeing. But now we know that the military has holographic capabilities, that can project any image they want. Some people claim that at the street level what they saw was not an airplane but a missile. Now a Missile could go through the building.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=_78zRJjJdAE

You need to watch this, it is only 2 minutes, but you need this informationhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=mXG6bDh632o

When something is wrong, the passage of time does not make it right, if it was wrong then, it is still wrong now.

It is absolute madness for the United States to release the report admitting that the United States of America, tortures people. It is interesting that they are making the claim that they stopped beating their wives, but admitting that they used too do it in the first place is bound to get a mans ass beat by some one man enough to stand up to someone who beats women. If it gets out that you beat your wife, you better be looking over your shoulder. Chaining and cuffing a man up, and then beating the hell out of him is something more like what the police do, but then again we have to understand that half of the police officers, come from the military. It is common knowledge, that when a man gets out of the military, he can trade in his camees for a set of blues. The police and the military are joined at the hip, and with the militarization of the police the last 20 years, they are one and the same using the exact same equipment, and treating American citizens as their enemy, just the same as on the battlefield. In the war climate of today, telling the enemy, which right this minute is Islam, the we torture people that we capture as detainees, is going to come back and bite us in the butt, how could it not. But this is exactly what our government wants, they want to inflame the international community. America thrives on war, it gets rich on war, and it is the most blood thirsty nation on earth. No one with half a brain could possibly think that this is a good idea, to broadcast to the Islamic nations and admit that America tortures people. This is deliberate, it is planned, America wants war. One forth of the budget goes to the military, you can just bet, they want to keep the ammunition fresh by rotating it. We have got some bombs that are getting unstable and we need a place to drop them. The evidence that America has been pushing the rest of the world to go to war is all over the internet. If you type into the search bar of youtube World War III you will get hundreds of hits. I have stayed away from posting any of those videos, because it doesn’t apply to the things I am trying to make you aware of, it would just be an un necessary distraction for you, that you do not have the time to entertain. There is nothing that any of us can do to stop the world from going to war, what is coming upon the world, would make war look like a party, and it is this event that I am trying to prepare and warn you for. No one with a clear head and an open mind cannot help but be suspicious of the conduct of America in the middle east, not of it makes any sense to anyone, except those pulling the strings behind the scene. There is a reason why military men are leaving their jobs over it, and no one who comes back from there understands why we are there. Not even the secretary of defense. Telling the world that we torture people is insane and inflammatory and it is just asking for retaliation, but then again, that is exactly what our country wants, to go after those, who come after us, for going after them.

THE POLICE ………PART 5 There are too many ways to unarm a knife wielding person to even give consideration too. A simple baseball bat and a face full of mace would do just fine. A face full of sand from a flower bed would work just fine as well. Maybe the police could design a gun that would explode sand into someone’s face, you know, sand bullets. If you invent that, you owe me 10% for the idea OK. But there can be no challenge, that there is no excuse on this planet, that the police should, by any method, kill an unarmed person. Or for that matter, kill an armed person, that has been disarmed, incapacitated, or restrained. Groups of cops, killing a man, when he is already on the ground, or otherwise in complete surrender and compliance, is murder, there is no other name for it. It would be one thing if this happened rarely. But all of us know that is not the case. There are countless cases of executions by American police, on American citizens. There are thousands of examples of police beating people that are already in handcuffs, and fully cooperating, by far the largest number of them you and I never hear about. Three people were recently killed by police while in compliance. But this is not the reason that this nation broke out into demonstrations. Racial profiling has been going on in this country from it’s inception, just ask the indians how well they were treated in 1692, until this very day. The authorities have been no kinder to the black race. For the past 200 years, the black race has caught the brunt of police brutality. But there has been a paradigm shift in the last 50 years, from the 60’s until today, of police aggression, sanctioned and sponsored by both the states and the federal governments all over the world, not just in the United States. Agenda 21 came into existence in the 60’s. Agenda 21 is something that you need to learn about, because it’s policies are effecting you all right now, you are just not paying attention to it. Agenda 21 is executed thru the United Nations, and it’s goal is a one world government. Police aggression is now an equal opportunity oppressor. Notice if you will, that in almost every nation now, the police have mobilized against the people, including military style hardware, compliments of the USA. No race or nationality is excused, but in America, there is still a focus on the black population, and latin. Continued in the next post……..

I have written in detail, dozens of times, that soon the United Nations will begin to attack the religious systems of the world. The nation with the most religious liberty is the United States. I much of the rest of the world, religious freedom has always been restrained, and in some cases forbidden. So when you view this youtube video I want you to think in terms of the government going after your neighborhood church, because they are going to. And in that process, what tools would best serve the police to carry out their mission of ending religion in America. You think perhaps, that this is preposterous, and could never happen in this country, it is out of the question. Let me remind you, just how many other nations on earth thought the exact same thing. In this century, and even right this minute, governments are slaughtering their people over religion. Even the United States of America, is slaughtering people over religious ideologies in foreign lands. You might have other words for what is going on, like, they are fighting terrorism, or defending liberty, but the truth is exactly like George Bush said, “We ARE AT WAR WITH RELIGIOUS IDEOLOGIES.” Force yourself to sit through this, share this with others, view this through the prism of suppression of religious freedom in this country, and it all begins to make sense. The destruction of religion at the hands of the governments led by the United Nations is in fulfillment of scriptural prophecy, it will happen. God holds religion responsible for all of the blood that has ever been spilled on earth, from righteous Abel to modern day Islam. Easy to see how God holds this view, when you make just a casual observation of Islam. Look at what Islam did to Malcom X right here in this country not long ago.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=ZViuts8RQRY

Once again, the stupid ignorant background noise that youtube posters put on their videos, make it almost impossible to sit through, and it drowns out the message, but it is important for you to be exposed to this information, if for no other reason, than when it gets here you will not be shocked out of your boots, but you will be expecting and prepared for it. So turn the boob tube off, and watch this.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1rwmD4c_NxI&feature=player_detailpage

THE POLICE ……….PART 4 Even if a person has a gun, the police have allot of options to ending a confrontation, other than deadly force. For gawd sake we shoot darts at bears up trees. We lobe tear gas at demonstrators, we throw flash bang grenades into homes to temporarily blind, we have pepper spray that will shoot 300 ft and make an elephant cry for a week. We have hand guns and rifles that shoot out fish nets, that tangle up the target. There is a type of thread that shrinks when it gets wet, and the person would be turned into a cocoon. We have cowboys that throw rope really good. WE have nets on poles the cover a man from head to toe, and a gentle tug on the pole and the mans feet are pulled out from under him. We have gases in canisters that anesthetize. But him right to sleep and throw him in the paddy wagon. We have rubber bullets. We have chemicals that temporarily blind. We have the stuff that the optometrist uses to dilate our eyes. We have water canons that blind and knock weapons out of hands, and hurt like hell. Spray him down with oil, and he cannot stand up. Spray his feet and gun hand with fast drying cement and when it hardens he cannot walk, and he cannot pull the trigger. My grandfather always kept a bucket of soap water behind his bar counter, and when drunks took to fighting, he just dumped the soapy water on the floor and no one could stand up, seems like they all bust into laughter and their anger disappeared. Something as simple as a stream of water into the face from a garden hose, would prevent the person from seeing. A bunch of rubber bullets all fired in rapid succession aimed at the gun hand and face, would end it. A fire extinguisher. A blanket thrown over the head. A brink dropped on the head. A dog. Police should be trained how to shoot. There are snipers that can hit a dime from a mile away, it sure seems to me that a cop ought to be able to hit a gun or a leg from thirty feet. But not so long ago, twelve cops, but 42 bullets into a man that was already on the ground some standing not 10 feet away. With the modern laser sights, they hardly have to even aim, just make sure the dot is where they want it before they pull the trigger. You need to see things for how they really are. Things are not the way they used to be. There is something else all together now that is happening, and it is real, real, ugly. Cops kill because they want THE kill, not because they are in fear of their life. If they are in such fear, get in the car and go home. When one cop shoots someone, they are down at that point, they are subdued, they have already given up. For five or six or a dozen cops, standing around, unloading their weapons into a man that is already down, is depraved and perverted, it is not self defense, it is the continuation and participation of the murder that just happened. Cops kill, because they are trained to kill, it is their culture, it is what they do, what they are told to do.

THE POLICE ………..PART 3 Probably one of the most dreaded calls a dispatch office gets is, “Man With A Gun”. Arriving on the scene the officers are confronted with endless variables. The mental attitude and the goal of the police should be from the very first moment, everyone gets out of this alive. Most of the time, it will most likely be found, that what triggered the man to pick up the gun this time, is the culmination of preceding events, days, weeks, months or years before. It is not the place to discuss it, but you will almost certainly find, that the root cause, can be traced to money. No matter what you think of the police department, the truth of the matter is that none of them get adequate training for ANY aspect of their job. Not even something so simple as answering the phone, or greeting a visitor at the call desk. Their entire disposition is aggression from the very first contact. When they leave their homes in the morning, they walk out their front door with a cup of testosterone, a pumped up chest, and a personal conviction that their dick is bigger than everyone else’s and that is the exact reason they can pee farther than any one else. The recognition of this inclination for males to bump chest when confronted, is the exact reason why so many police departments are beginning to use women to de-escalate confrontations. It has long been known that women can calm an agitated male faster than another male. The immediate biological inclination of all men is to switch into protective mode of the female whenever environments turn hostile. Almost always the man in distress will relax and calm down in the company of the soothing female presence, he by nature wishes her no harm. If however his rage has over ridden his natural biological response to a woman, than it would be appropriate to progress to the next stage of de-escalation, and attempt to disarm the person. That, however, should not imply that the police immediately shoot him dead. Continued in the next post ……

THE POLICE…………. Continued It was the luxury of privilege, having worked around so many people, in music and film, that allowed me to experience the teachings of those who rose far above Master of their art. I never met Steven Segal, but John and I did some special audio electronics for the Movie “Under Siege” when he was with Gordon Ecker Productions and Hear Ye and John won an Emmy for it. Steven did have a studio in Marina Del Rey for a time, and I always wanted to go there but I never did. The last posting and this one, why am I mentioning this??? It is to qualify myself, that I can speak from a position of experience, from the view of someone who has been trained. And not from schools listed in the yellow pages, but from those who have no equal, and never will. When training for self defense, first you learn how to fall without hurting yourself, because you will be falling allot. The second thing you learn, is how to take a punch, because you are going to get hit. Then you learn how to hit back. Then you learn a million ways, to never have to hit back, but to avoid getting or giving injury, that old saying, first do no harm. After you learn those basics, then the next thing that you will be taught is how to disarm a person, and separate them from their weapon. The common weapons are knives and guns. It is allot easier to take a gun away from someone without getting hurt than it is to take a knife away from someone without either of you getting hurt. But both can easily be done, with the most basic, unsophisticated training, of average stature, male or female, Bruce Lee weighed 130 lb. Almost any piece of clothing can be removed, stab the knife into the clothing, and jerk the knife out of the attackers hands, then toss the knife as far away as you can, up on a roof if possible, so that it cannot be used against you again. Guns are easy. When a person is pointing a gun at you, there are negotiating, otherwise, you would of been dead already. They want something from you, or they want nothing from you, meaning, they want you to get away from them or their property. Continued in the next post…………..

THE POLICE Today I am going to talk a little bit about the police. You are probably thinking, oh hell, what is he going to say now. First let me say that in my family we have had several cops, and I love them all. Almost all of the men in our family served in the military. My father put five men on top of himself, one at a time of course, and crawled on his belly and dropped them off to safety and then crawled back to get another one, all the while, live fire was going on over their heads. For this he received a bronze star. Five uncles in World War II, Normandy, not a picnic. A few uncles in World War I. I lost some friends in Viet Nam and those who came back were never the same. So I am not critical of individuals, friends and family who became cops and soldiers, I do not view them as murders, deserving of death, I do not look down on them, they did what was expected of them. I simply learned, studied, and adopted a different view of war. Some have accused me of being a hypocrite, and even worse, for the 20 years I exercised in martial arts, rather than push weights or aerobics or spinning, I thought if I was going to go to a gym, I may as well learn something in the process. To me, it taught me to end confrontations without hurting the other person, rather than shooting them dead. I learned that even a little child, if taught, can end an attack from the biggest brute with the touch of a little finger, and with the slightest training, in five minutes a woman would never need to succumb to an attack, I feel that self defense is not only a right, but it is a responsibility to yourself and your loved ones as well. I started my study in Bakersfield, then when I moved to Los Angeles, to start my Electronic Repair business I continued. I was planning to open my business on Ventura Blvd, in Woodland Hills, and I used to go to Valley Arts Guitar on Ventura Blvd in Studio City, and a few doors from there on the same side of the street, was the Chuck Norris Dojo. This was in 1977. It was just a few doors from Ventura Blvd and Laurel Canyon in Studio City. The school closed because he had a terrible manager, and it caused the closure of all the schools at that time. Working in the entertainment industry, me, Dennis Young, Wills, Todd, Johnny Dee, Jerry Blaha, Jeff Janning, Eddie, Mike Gaglio, Mike Pinera, Celeste, Connie, we all worked for and with famous people. That was just the nature of the work in Hollywood, it is an industrial city, for entertainment, not at all what people think it to be, it is a working town, that people around the world have somehow gotten the opinion of it being a tourist trap. There are some great places to go in Los Angeles, but Hollywood is not one of them. In my work, I met David Chow, and we became friends. In the 70’s there was a program on TV called Kung Fu staring David Carradine, and often, co starring David Chow. David Chow was the choreographer and producer of some of the series. That is the program that triggered my interest in Martial Arts, and never in a million years did I ever think that I would stand so close to it. In addition to Kung Fu, David Chow also was instrumental in the production and the choreography of the Bruce Lee film Enter The Dragon. He acted in that film as well. David Chow was friends and co-workers with Bruce Lee. I however, never got to meet Bruce Lee in person. Learning with David Chow, was an immeasurable experience, and I always cherished my friendship with him, as did anyone who met him. He had a 6.3 Mercedes, which was the precursor to my dream car the 6.9. and we shared that interest as well as martial arts. He taught my son a little, but Shawn was just to young to appreciate who was actually giving him lessons. My Cousin Dennis Roberts and I also went up to David’s to do work on his entertainment system and telephone network, along with Danny and Jr. but they also were too young to appreciate just whose house they were at. The first apartment I moved to was at Lankersheim and Victory in North Hollywood. A few blocks from there, west, is the intersection of Vanowen and Coldwater Canyon. Behind the Burger King there was the school of Frank Dux, Dux Ryu, a ninja type system. Frank still holds some world records, and at that time his school was at 6422 Coldwater Canyon, I still remember the address, and it was just a few blocks from home. 75 bucks an hour and worth every penny. Granted this was along time ago, but the principles are thousands of years old, and are just as valuable today, the human body really has not changed that much. I appreciate all of those opportunities to study with some of the great, and attend the opening of Benni the Jet’s place in Van Nuys. In the entertainment industry, we all got to meet some fabulous accomplished people, and rub shoulders with them, and at least in my case and Dennis Young place, allot more body parts than that. Dennis Young did some work with Mike Tyson and a few other boxers and power lifters, I think the name of the place was the Power Source in Burbank as I recall, so if you are thinking of tangling with Dennis Young, you are going to have your hands full, and there is no need to pack a lunch, because it is not going to take that long. Continued in the next posting…………

We have all heard the term, “He is u un-conscience” meaning that his lifeless state is not merely asleep, but something is mortally wrong with him, and is life threatening. Without an awakening he will die, without immediate aid and assistance from trained individuals. Conscienceness is easily equated with life. It is within the human conscienceness that man is connected with the spiritual force that is the giver of his life. Much information is transmitted to the human mind through the medium of conscienceness. It is our connection to forces unseen, but perceived. Feelings, not touchable, but felt just the same. Natural knowing, anger, hostility, peace, love, hate, urgency, pleading, sexual attraction, attraction, appreciation, honesty, dishonesty, truth, lies, these are some of the things that can be transmitted to our minds through the perceptive powers trained by our conscienceness. Yes, our conscienceness can be trained to receive. We have all heard the term, “tune your conscience”. Adjust it to be more sensitive. It can also be turned off, you have control of the dial.

The genetic make up of man, contained within the DNA or included in the breath of life, is an awareness and a longing for, the higher power that animates all life. It is a part of all of us. It can be suppressed, perverted and distorted, exaggerated, denied, but it cannot be erased or destroyed, it is contained within our genetic makeup. Lets call this a spiritual awareness, an awareness or knowledge of an invisible force, that exist outside of ourselves, and it is greater than we are. Contained within the DNA of the human is also a conscienceness, a moral code, the ability to discern right from wrong, an innate sense of justice. The human also has within that conscienceness, the power to exercise those qualities, to act upon them. And in some cases, fail to act upon them. One of the greatest and most powerful features of our spiritual awareness coupled with our conscienceness and the power to animate it, is LOVE. Jesus told us that if the qualities of his Father could be summed up it one word, it would be LOVE. Every single cell and every nerve in our bodies is tied to respond to LOVE. The feeling of love can often travel from one end of our bodies to the other in a wave of sensations. Another quality, we humans develop over time is WISDOM. I say develop over time, because wisdom is not a requirement for biologic life, but it is a requirement of being human, even babies begin early in life to develop the skill of exercising wisdom, a quality that is above conditioned response, or a mere survival mechanism. These human qualities of Love, Justice, Power, Wisdom, a Moral Code, are all housed physically in the brain, as an organ, but are also connected to the heart. The heart is much more than a pump for blood. No one, who is actually human, has not felt that feeling in our chest. It is in our hearts, that we feel. The bible tells us that “All that serves to motivate a man, comes from the heart.” The human brain, and in all animals, is the control center for the nervous system, which transmits and connects every cell in our bodies, in the physical spectrum. Some might argue that cells are not directly connected to the nervous system, but I am of the thought, and I am not alone, that the cells in our bodies are directly influenced by our nervous systems. Floating within the cerebral cavity, and flitting between those empty spaces between all of those electrons and nucleus of protons and neutrons, is the human mind. Not bound or connected to anything, floating in the empty space of matter The brain contains physical connections to the various components of the human body, organs, muscles etc. It is responsible for all of the involuntary reflexes, like heart beat, breathing, digestive processes, liver, kidney, intestinal functions. The brain is responsible for the physical animation of the human body. The brain controls the body, but it is the mind that can control the brain, in some aspects, as well. Memory cells are contained within the physical brain, but it is the mind that implants them. Continue to keep in mind, that the mind is not physically connected to anything. The human mind is a part of the conscience system. The human conscienceness controls the mind, and the mind controls the brain, and the brain controls the body.

Once again I would like to repeat, that I am in no way supportive, of any man made government. I do not recommend that anyone take on the Unites States Government. This video however shows you , as do the others, what this government is really like, and just like that former statesman said, “Whatever you think that your government is doing against you, I assure you it is many times worse.” A hundred times I have said this, America is not the country you think it is, and you have your head so far up your ass, that it can never be removed if you think it is. Sit down and watch this video, ALL THE WAY TO THE ENDhttps://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=ZKeaw7HPG04

The purpose of my postings are to let you know where things are headed. I don’t agree or condone everything in every video, they are posted just to inform of the direction and the speed of the decay of this country, and as America goes, so goes the rest of the world. Please make time to view them, turn off dancing with the stars, and watch the videos I send you. Before I post them I watch every minute of every one of them. They are one more piece of the puzzle I tell you about, so that you can eventually see the whole big picture. Television is controlled by the government, so you are never going to hear about things to awaken you on tv, you would be much better off throwing your tv in the trash.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=363w_SAewto

For those of you who have read some of the things I write about, probably think I have lost my mind, and am seriously in need of some help. But the truth of the mater is, if you are still flying the American flag on your banister, you are the one who needs the help. If you are still in support of your military members, and your police departments, you are the one in need of help. You are not facing the real truth of things, and you are actually supporting those people, who are doing horrible things to your friends and family and neighbors, and you are next. By the time it gets to you, it is too late to do anything about it. Turn your tv off, leave it off, and watch these videos. Something is coming upon this country, and while you will not be able to stop it, you need to at least know how to get out of it’s way.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w2AiSCI9UOw&feature=player_detailpage

There is this really annoying thing that people do when they post videos on You Tube, and it is to add in this god awful music and sounds that drown out the dialog, making it almost impossible to hear the message. We just have to suffer through it until these idiot children grow the hell up. It is only adults that watch these videos, and not one of them wants a musical sound track. We want to actually hear what is being said. This video, is really hard to listen through, but I want you to force yourself. There are two parts in particular to pay attention too, that correspond to the things I write about. The first is at the first minute mark, you are going to see a pyramid come up, and after the pyramid is a one sheet that comes up, pause on that and read it. Notice that the World Council of Churches is mentioned right alongside of all the rest of those secret organizations. The next thing that I want you to pay attention to is the last part where Russo , who is a close personal friend of Rockefeller, talks about women’s Lib, and how it was conspired to get women out of the house, away from their children, so that the schools could become the sole indoctrinating force in the life of the child. Agenda 21 has a part in this, they want your children. Common Core is a part of this, it is designed to train your children to be obedient to their slave masters, and academic abilities are no longer important, children are now graded upon their ability to comply, agree, and do as they are told, and to those who resist, pharmaceuticals are given to chemically force their compliance. There was a time not long ago that Riddlin was as common in school children as milk. This nation, the United States of America, has an agenda, and you need to wake up and pay attention to it. This is no joke, it is as real as it gets, and none of it is for the betterment of mankind, if you think it is, just take a closer look at what the United States has done for Iraq, Afghanistan, Syria, Libya, and Africahttps://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5GOfu1M3inY&feature=player_detailpage

You have to stop believing the lies you are being told. You have to start seeing things for how they really are.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=w0yhHHPc7IU

Before America, Before France, Before England, Before Germany, Before Russia, Before Israel, Before Australia, Before African Nations, Before Brazil, Before Argentina, Before Canada, Before Chili, Before Denmark, Before Sweden, Before most nations on earth, Palestine was a nation. Palestine existed as a nation before Israel was even formed by God. It seems so strange to me, that the world takes such an obstinate uneducated stance toward the existence of one of the oldest countries on earth. It seems to me, that Israel is hell bent on paving over the nation of Palestine with the stealing of their land and building on it, and it is America, who provides the cement.

I have a hard time imagining that John Lear would risk his reputation to come out and offer his viewpoint of the 911 twin towers incident. But I have no problem believing that this government would lie to it’s own people, because they have a proven reputation for doing just that. This government, the American government, has proven on more than one occasion that it is willing to slaughter thousands of innocent people to distract from its real agenda. 911 was just one more, followed by Iraq, Afghanistan, Libya, Liberia, Viet Nam.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YQBlv7sZGVE&feature=player_detailpage

If you are capable of reading my facebook post, and offering comments to them, which I welcome, you are capable of reading all of the things that I post. I believe, but I might be proven wrong, that if you can read, you are also capable of learning, if you just want to. And failure to learn, takes effort on your part, it would be deliberate, willful. In so many of the post I make, I offer overwhelming evidence to support my views, so that each understanding can stand on its own as complete, and unchallengeable, so that we can all advance in the understanding required, to be allowed to go on living. So often I feel like I am begging you to learn, because if you go on refusing to learn, you will not remain alive, John 17:3 tells all of us, “This means everlasting life, their taking in knowledge of you, the only true God” without taking in that knowledge, we will not have life. Anyone maintaining an unteachable spirit will eventually, not remain, and no thinking person would want them too, eventually those who are responsible for the madness that abounds in this world must add to earths dust. Whether or not you have a belief that supports the theory that there just might be a higher authority than yourself, the rest of the world does, and perhaps in your case, your beginning in the acquisition of knowledge, could start with your simply acknowledging that. Don’t take this personal, because I am addressing this to everyone, except you of course. Everyone in the world, even those that deny it, have pre installed software that comes with the human package, that allows them to utilize the operating system of the manufacturer. However, the operating system can become so corrupted, by the constant visiting of virus laden websites, that it is no longer salvageable. Such is the condition of the operating systems of mankind, they are so corrupted that most of mankind as it stands, is no longer salvageable, and the hard discs must be wiped clean. The files have became so corrupted, that the only thing one can do is erase them and start over. It happened in Noah’s day, and it was promised to happen again. And personally, I look forward to the day, when the last person opposed to the rulership of the one who created us, no longer exist, and never again will one be allowed to rise up. There is only one book in this entire world, that was written to man to explain to them where they came from, about their home and their responsibilities toward it. From this book, mankind was instructed to care for the other inhabitants of the earth, and to cultivate the earth and subdue it. The history of man, and his relationship to his creator, the tragedy of evil influence, and God’s plans to end it and all who take sides with it. Different than the gods that mankind created for himself, so that he did not feel compelled to be obedient to the living God, the God that the Scriptures speak of revealed himself physically to mankind, until the last Apostle died. Humiliating and proving false all of the gods that man and governments made for themselves. From the Angels posted at the garden of Eden for 1600 years until Noah’s flood to the splitting of the mountain and the resurrection of the dead upon the death of Christ, Gods presence has been demonstrated for a witness to mankind that he is alive and exerts power. And only one book in history detailed those events for us. From the details of those events, and from the eye witnesses of the accounts, mankind adopted their beliefs, that there really was a living all powerful God because they either witnessed him themselves or their fathers told them of him. To this day, mankind is willing to fight and die for that belief. Islam, Jewish, Christian all trace their belief systems all the way back to Abraham, who was called by God, His friend. Jehovah said, “I am the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” The only book that is found in the briefcase of every archeologist on earth is, the Bible. A belief in a god, is why right this minute 25% of the world is at war. A belief in a god, is why there are sects and denominations of every type of religious devotion that can be conjured up, turning wood and stone, and ants, and monkeys, cows and frogs, into objects of veneration. Then there are others who believe that there is a god, they go to church and claim to worship this god, but at the same time, believe that he does not exist, and has no power, not even capable of writing a book. They actually make the claim that everything he says is a lie, even though they claim there is a god. Confusing I know. They cling to the belief that God did not create anything, that this entire universe, including the earth and all of the life upon it, and all of the reproductive powers of those lives, all happened in a singular explosive event, called the Big Bang 4.5 billion years ago. The scriptures paint a different picture, and claiming a different view than how our creator described to Moses, is the same thing as calling God a liar. The bible tells us that the heavens and the earth were created in staged events, separated by a period of time. It never even hints that all life came from an explosion, and in that explosion all heavenly bodies were formed. I invite everyone to read the scriptures, and then rethink whether or not they want to continue believing that science and some churches are right, and that god is a liar, and that all that we know, came from an explosion, 4.5 billion years ago. For me, calling God a liar is unthinkable, and a word to the wise, it is not a smart thing to do. This is from the first chapter of Genesis In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. 2 Now the earth was formless and desolate, and there was darkness upon the surface of the watery deep, and God’s active force was moving about over the surface of the waters. 3 And God said: “Let there be light.” Then there was light. 4 After that God saw that the light was good, and God began to divide the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, but the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, a first day. 6 Then God said: “Let there be an expanse between the waters, and let there be a division between the waters and the waters.” 7 Then God went on to make the expanse and divided the waters beneath the expanse from the waters above the expanse. And it was so. 8 God called the expanse Heaven. And there was evening and there was morning, a second day. 9 Then God said: “Let the waters under the heavens be collected together into one place, and let the dry land appear.” And it was so. 10 God called the dry land Earth, but the collecting of the waters, he called Seas. And God saw that it was good. 11 Then God said: “Let the earth cause grass to sprout, seed-bearing plants and fruit trees according to their kinds, yielding fruit along with seed on the earth.” And it was so. 12 And the earth began to produce grass, seed-bearing plants and trees yielding fruit along with seed, according to their kinds. Then God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. 14 Then God said: “Let there be luminaries in the expanse of the heavens to make a division between the day and the night, and they will serve as signs for seasons and for days and years. 15 They will serve as luminaries in the expanse of the heavens to shine upon the earth.” And it was so. 16 And God went on to make the two great luminaries, the greater luminary for dominating the day and the lesser luminary for dominating the night, and also the stars. 17 Thus God put them in the expanse of the heavens to shine upon the earth 18 and to dominate by day and by night and to make a division between the light and the darkness. Then God saw that it was good. 19 And there was evening and there was morning, a fourth day. 20 Then God said: “Let the waters swarm with living creatures, and let flying creatures fly above the earth across the expanse of the heavens.” 21 And God created the great sea creatures and all living creatures* that move and swarm in the waters according to their kinds and every winged flying creature according to its kind. And God saw that it was good. 22 With that God blessed them, saying: “Be fruitful and become many and fill the waters of the sea, and let the flying creatures become many in the earth.” 23 And there was evening and there was morning, a fifth day. 24 Then God said: “Let the earth bring forth living creatures according to their kinds, domestic animals and creeping animals and wild animals of the earth according to their kinds.” And it was so. 25 And God went on to make the wild animals of the earth according to their kinds and the domestic animals according to their kinds and all the creeping animals of the ground according to their kinds. And God saw that it was good. 26 Then God said: “Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness, and let them have in subjection the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of the heavens and the domestic animals and all the earth and every creeping animal that is moving on the earth.” 27 And God went on to create the man in his image, in God’s image he created him; male and female he created them. 28 Further, God blessed them, and God said to them: “Be fruitful and become many, fill the earth and subdue it, and have in subjection the fish of the sea and the flying creatures of the heavens and every living creature that is moving on the earth.” 29 Then God said: “Here I have given to you every seed-bearing plant that is on the entire earth and every tree with seed-bearing fruit. Let them serve as food for you. 30 And to every wild animal of the earth and to every flying creature of the heavens and to everything moving on the earth in which there is life, I have given all green vegetation for food.” And it was so. 31 After that God saw everything he had made, and look! it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, a sixth day.

The reality Americans must contend with is that the world is no better the day after President Obama’s State of the Union address than it was the day before. Indeed, if the following rundown on the actual state of our freedoms is anything to go by, the world is a far more dangerous place. Americans have no protection against police abuse. It is no longer unusual to hear about incidents in which police shoot unarmed individuals first and ask questions later, such as the 16-year-old teenager who skipped school only to be shot by police after they mistook him for a fleeing burglar. Then there was the unarmed black man in Texas “who was pursued and shot in the back of the neck by Austin Police… after failing to properly identify himself and leaving the scene of an unrelated incident.” And who could forget the 19-year-old Seattle woman who was accidentally shot in the leg by police after she refused to show her hands? Americans are no longer innocent until proven guilty. We once operated under the assumption that you were innocent until proven guilty. Due in large part to rapid advances in technology and a heightened surveillance culture, the burden of proof has been shifted so that the right to be considered innocent until proven guilty has been usurped by a new norm in which all citizens are suspects. Americans no longer have a right to self-defense. In the wake of various shootings in recent years, “gun control” has become a resounding theme for government officials, with President Obama even going so far as to pledge to reduce gun violence “with or without Congress.” Those advocating gun reform see the Second Amendment’s right to bear arms as applying only to government officials. As a result, even Americans who legally own firearms are being treated with suspicion and, in some cases, undue violence. In one case, a Texas man had his home subjected to a no-knock raid and was shot in his bed after police, attempting to deliver a routine search warrant, learned that he was in legal possession of a firearm. Americans no longer have a right to private property. If government agents can invade your home, break down your doors, kill your dog, damage your furnishings and terrorize your family, your property is no longer private and secure—it belongs to the government. Likewise, if government officials can fine and arrest you for growing vegetables in your front yard, praying with friends in your living room, installing solar panels on your roof, and raising chickens in your backyard, you’re no longer the owner of your property. Americans are powerless in the face of militarized police. In early America, citizens were considered equals with law enforcement officials. Authorities were rarely permitted to enter one’s home without permission or in a deceitful manner. And it was not uncommon for police officers to be held personally liable for trespass when they wrongfully invaded a citizen’s home. Unlike today, early Americans could resist arrest when a police officer tried to restrain them without proper justification or a warrant—which the police had to allow citizens to read before arresting them. As police forces across the country continue to be transformed into outposts of the military, with police agencies acquiring military-grade hardware in droves, Americans are finding their once-peaceful communities transformed into military outposts, complete with tanks, weaponry, and other equipment designed for the battlefield. Americans no longer have a right to bodily integrity. Court rulings undermining the Fourth Amendment and justifying invasive strip searches have left us powerless against police empowered to forcefully draw our blood, strip search us, and probe us intimately. Accounts are on the rise of individuals—men and women—being subjected to what is essentially government-sanctioned rape by police in the course of “routine” traffic stops. Most recently, a New Mexico man was subjected to a 12-hour ordeal of anal probes, X-rays, enemas, and finally a colonoscopy because he allegedly rolled through a stop sign. Americans no longer have a right to the expectation of privacy. Despite the staggering number of revelations about government spying on Americans’ phone calls, Facebook posts, Twitter tweets, Google searches, emails, bookstore and grocery purchases, bank statements, commuter toll records, etc., Congress, the president and the courts have done little to nothing to counteract these abuses. Instead, they seem determined to accustom us to life in this electronic concentration camp. Americans no longer have a representative government. We have moved beyond the era of representative government and entered a new age, let’s call it the age of authoritarianism. History may show that from this point forward, we will have left behind any semblance of constitutional government and entered into a militaristic state where all citizens are suspects and security trumps freedom. Yes, the world is a far more dangerous place than it was a year ago. What the president failed to mention in his State of the Union address, however (and what I document in my book A Government of Wolves: The Emerging American Police State), is the fact that it’s the government that poses the gravest threat to our freedoms and way of life, and no amount of politicking, parsing or pandering will change that. Constitutional attorney and author John W. Whitehead [send him mail] is founder and president of The Rutherford Institute. He is the author of A Government of Wolves: The Emerging American Police State and The Change Manifesto (Sourcebooks). Copyright © 2014 The Rutherford Institute John Whitehead’s article appears courtesy of LewRockwell.com

I copied and pasted the message to Facebook about not distributing our profile information, pictures and postings to the world. But to you, my Facebook friends, you can copy and paste my writing and the pictures I pass on to you all you want. I have mentioned several times that you should print this stuff out and put it into a binder. At some point the powers that be will take our internet down, and you will wish you had this information at that time. Most likely I won’t be there when that happens, but with this information you will be able to help those around you understand what is going on, how to stay safe, and how it is all going to end. The only thing you will need during those times will be knowledge, please, don’t wait until then to begin learning, it will be too late then.

Concerning the new Facebook policies/guidelines…. Today, November 30, 2014, in response to the Facebook guidelines that I do not consent, and under articles L.111, 112 and 113 of the code of intellectual property, I declare that my rights are attached to all my personal data, drawings, paintings, photos, texts, et al, published on my profile. For commercial use of the foregoing my written consent is required at all times. Those reading this text can copy it and paste it on their Facebook wall. This will allow them to place themselves under the protection of copyright. By this release, I tell Facebook that it is strictly forbidden to disclose, copy, distribute, broadcast, or to take any other action against me on the basis of this profile and/or its contents. The actions mentioned above apply equally to employees, students, agents and/or other staff under the direction of Facebook. The contents of my profile includes private information. The violation of my privacy is punishable by law (UCC 1 1-308 – 308 1 – 103 and the Rome Statute). Facebook is now an open capital entity. All members are invited to post a notice of this kind, or if you prefer, you can copy and paste this version. If you have not published this statement at least once, you will tacitly allow the use of elements such as your photos as well as the information contained in your profile.

I am sure that some of you will take this posting as a fresh reason to go out and buy yourself a brand new American Flag to hang out and bow down too. Think about this the next time you spread out a blanket on the beach Being Homeless Is Not A Crime By Father Nathan Monk PENSACOLA, FL – Living in Florida, we don’t often have the opportunity to use the heat setting on our thermostat, but this winter we got the chance in a big way. And as a matter of fact, so many people in my neighborhood were using heaters that it blew out the transformer. So there I was with my wife and three kids, all of us huddled under blankets with the fireplace roaring, watching the temperature continue to drop from a comfortable 65 degrees down to 45. But outside it was 17 degrees and raining and sleeting, and if you were homeless, you had to consider that if you used a blanket to shield yourself from the elements, that you might be hauled off to jail for a violation of a local ordinance prohibiting using blankets, cardboard, or newspaper to cover yourself. This was part of a series of ordinances which prohibited using public restrooms for washing your face, panhandling, and “camping”. Though the mayor’s office and members of the city council tried to say that these ordinances were not targeted at the homeless, email correspondence between them and other city officials proved otherwise. The anti-camping ordinance went the furthest in its limitation of basic civil liberties, making it essentially illegal, not only to cover yourself for any reason, but also effectively making it illegal to be homeless. It was a tough ordinance to fight, because if you opposed them, it gave the impression that you were supporting blight in the city. Not to mention the city council wasn’t interested in having the discussion. The then council president either would cut people off or have them thrown out during the public discussion. The ordinances were passed, in spite of the public outcry. One of the arguments that was constantly used during the limited debate about the ordinances, was that there was a “silent majority” that wanted to see these laws passed. So these people didn’t show up to the meetings or send emails that could be presented as part of the public record. Instead, they might have stopped a council person on the streets, so they claimed it had more weight than the hundreds of folks in the council chambers in protest. I decided to see how true this supposed silent majority was. I started a petition, and within a day we had nearly 1,000 signatures opposing the ordinance. People began to ask the question, “Could this ordinance be used on me, or just the homeless?” And the answer from the legal staff of the city is that yes, this law was applicable to anyone who used a blanket or news paper to cover themselves in public. Even if you got stuck in a city park because it was raining and you tried to shield yourself, you would technically be in violation of this ordinance and subject to arrest. So would your wife and child if they laid down with a blanket at a picnic or festival. The mayor quickly attempted to distance himself from the ordinances, placing blame on the council, even though it has been proven time and again that the memos came directly from his office, at his request. Then the mayor tried to downplay the concern of people saying that there was enough shelter, and that “no one was taking blankets away from the homeless.” But the problem is that the mayor was answering questions no one was asking, directed at accusations no one made. The issue is not that the mayor was taking away people’s blankets, because honestly that would be a violation of the illegal search and seizure clause in the constitution, but rather that someone could be arrested simply for being homeless. The argument that there are shelters open and that they should just go there, showed exactly why the mayor shouldn’t be making policy about things which he doesn’t understand. Not only are there not enough shelter beds for everyone within the city limits, there is not even a shelter within the city limits for them to go to. If someone was to seek shelter, they would have to go into the county and have a valid ID. Not to mention that many folks don’t qualify for shelters for other reasons and many won’t patronize them because they are veterans who suffer from PTSD. The major shelter in town only allows for people to stay three days a month, unless they join their drug rehabilitation and Christian indoctrination program. This is the only solution the city is willing to put forward. No matter if someone ends up on the streets due to bad decision, disability, a poor economy, or if they simply just prefer living outside to dealing with the trappings of the modern life, it should go without saying that they have an absolute right to cover themselves with a blanket. The idea that something as basic as covering oneself from the elements could land them in jail is just about as far away from the founding documents as it gets. Then again, it is easy to pick on people that don’t have a voice. But as the poem goes, “and then they came for me.” To help fight the ordinance visit the change.org petition here: http://www.change.org/petitions/mayor-ashton-haward-stop-the-no-blankets-for-the-homeless-ordinance Read more at TLR: Florida Ordinance Makes It Illegal For Homeless To Use Blankets | The Libertarian Republic http://thelibertarianrepublic.com/florida-ordinance-makes-illegal-homeless-use-blankets/#ixzz3KWX2U2uS Follow us: @TheLibRepublic on Twitter | LibertarianRepublic on Facebook

Russell thinks just about exactly like I do on many points. We have different spiritual views, but then again, I have been spiritually awake for 50 years and he just months. But on the social and civil issues he is spot on. None of us know the full scope of what is going on, perhaps even those in the inner circle of those who are pulling the strings really don’t know the real story, but what all of us can, and should know, is what is right in front of our face, what we can literally see with our own eyes, what we can read in print, and all of the videos that those who are awake to things going on around us, put together for us all and post them. Those things we can know, it it is a hugh mistake to turn a blind eye to them. Listen to the video, pay attention to it, rewind it if you miss a point, I do, but watch it. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S3PalrfEF4g&feature=player_detailpage

Coal and Oil companies receive more that 1 Trillion Dollars a year in subsidies. Do you know what a subsidy is ??? It is a gift, it is free money, not a certificate, like food stamps. Some of the wealthiest companies in the world. I would like to say that I find it curious, that there is no outrage against this, Americans are completely silent, because they are intellectually drugged, into some sort of stupor. Yet you all immediately awake from your stupor, whenever there is a suggestion, that we all pitch in to help a poor person. You are completely ok, when we give trillions of dollars to the richest people on earth, but you all loose your minds, when we reach out to the poor, indeed, you actually make laws that will send someone to jail, if they help the poor. I am usually pretty good with words, but my frustrations with Americans and their insane reasoning abilities, and rationales, leave me wishing to create a whole new dictionary, of the most extreme expletives to address you all with. Tell me, what is it to any of you, that a person who uses pot, or takes medication for pain, like half of this country does, also gets food stamps? Your stupid ignorant suggestion, and in some cases legal actions, to prevent poor people from receiving food, just because they have a health issue, is proof, that you folks have sunk to levels of oppressing your family, friends, and neighbors, to such levels that even Hitler is envious of your advancements of oppressions and cruel tactics, at least Hitler gave the people ovens to sleep in. It has now become illegal in this country, to feed the homeless, house the homeless, or even offer a place for the homeless to sit. You people that call yourselves Americans just sicken and disgust me. Unless you are making someone else’s life miserable, you are just not contend, unless you are off to some foreign country, to blow some innocent child out of their crib in the middle of the night, you feel you are not doing your patriotic duty, and depriving your fellow American, of some veteran to pin medals on for a job well done. You are all dead set against feeding, healing, and housing, the needy in this country, while at the same time you are eager to venture off to foreign countries to blow them off of the face of this earth, who did absolutely nothing to you, or anyone you know, or even to this entire continent. What words would you use to describe an individual like this ?? The typical American describes this kind of person, a HERO. A WAR VETRAN !!! As if war was a good thing. War is one of the most horrible things that man does to each other, and it certainly has nothing to do with HONOR, HONOR con be attached to some sort of good deed, in every conceivable way, war is bad, and completely unnecessary. There has never been a war, that needed to be fought, not one, ever. Killing innocent people, because of the deeds of the guilty, and rewarding the guilty with treasure, like America does, is insanity, not heroism. You got a problem with a country, take out the person who is causing the problem, not the children in cribs, you are not heroes, your fucking cowards. And all you have to do, is give, Chuck, or Steven, or Jon Claud, or Sylvester, a SIG, a silencer,a suitcase of cash, and impunity, and only one person gets hurt, but they will never feel a thing. There is never the need to hurt our soldiers, or blow the hell out of a country, where only the innocent, on both sides of the war, get hurt and killed, and the trouble makers, on both sides get rich, and even more powerful. There never should of been, and there never should be, one veteran, in the grave, or walking the streets wounded, every single one of them was completely unnecessary. One man with a gun, killing Hitler, would of ended World War II, World War I, Vietnam, Korea, Iraq, Syria. We bombed people in their beds, in the middle of the night, in Iraq, and left the Palace, untouched, and we stupid American cannot figure out why Islam, is disappointed in our behavior. Take out the leaders, and the crusades stop. Eventually the tail stops wagging when the head is cut off. This is not a Democracy anymore, not that it ever was. You are being a blind ignorant idiot to cling to nationalism and patriotism, just like the germans were under Hitler, the difference being only that you have no excuse, the information of the activities of your government are at your fingertips for the moment, but that will end, your American government is making preparations to take down and control all forms of your communications, and even that information is made available to you by the very government who is going to do it, right in front of your face. They do these things in front of your face, to prove the effectiveness of their propaganda, their drugs, and their mind control. They keep you all busy with watching thousands of channels of mindless television, and video games and sports, while right under neath your very feet, they are building entire cities for themselves to survive what they are about to do to you. Even animals can sense when something is wrong, even a goldfish can detect an approaching earth quake, but even when you are warned about impending doom, with mountains of evidence, you just roll back over to your other side on you sofa and fluff your pillow.

Just a little reminder, to let go of the lies that your United States of America, and it’s school system teaches you. Verify, if the things that you believe are true, find out where the things that you believe and practice come from. In the case of the holiday that your government, the American government, sets aside for a day of celebration and Thanksgiving, once you learn the truth about it, is it really something that you want to give thanks to God for?????? .https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=C4nQPI0AV7Q

My friend Megan is helping me out in a discussion about the big bang, and I am posting this to say that she is absolutely correct in her views, that almost all of science, and a good deal of the churches believe that the universe and all that is in it came into existence in a large explosion. Scientist make the claim, at least currently, that this Big Bang explosion that brought the diverse life to the earth and the cosmic universe into space happened 4.5 billion years ago, in a singular event. I will continue to hold on to Gods view of the occasion, of how the universe began, because he was actually there.

Many Americans are familiar with the traditional story of Thanksgiving where, in 1621, the Pilgrims and Wampanoag people came together to give thanks and share a meal. However, not many are aware of the events that led to the first official “Day of Thanksgiving.” As a holiday, Thanksgiving began in 1637 when it was proclaimed by governor John Winthrop of the Massachusetts Bay Colony to celebrate the safe return of the men who had gone to fight against the Pequot in Mystic, Conn. The fighting led to the enslavement and massacre of over 700 men, women, and children from the New England-based tribe, a bloody precursor to what would be centuries of strife for native peoples in the U.S.

In 1896 McKinley was purchased for the office of president by J.P. Morgan, John D. Rockefeller, and Andrew Carnegie. In the next election, Roosevelt was purchased for the Vice Presidency. Do any of you idiots, think that this ever stopped. America is not what you think it is.

From the very beginning of man, God communicated with man. It started out with open dialog with Adam. Next God attempted to get Cain to get his temper under control. Her talked with Noah, sent Angels to Lot, and Daniel , and Abraham, and Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Samson, He talked with Moses for 40 days on Mt. Sinai. and revealed himself in physical expressions to the Israelites. David, Solomon, Mary, Joseph, John the Baptist, Jesus, all had some sort of communication with him. Moses wrote the first five books of the Bible, containing God’s instructions for man and a brief history of the beginnings. We will never know, what God’s completed plans for Israel would of been, if they had of remained faithful and loyal to him, but they didn’t, instead they turned to the god’s that Satan provided for them, going so deep into false worship of those god’s, that they threw their very own children into fire, murdering their offspring, to appease Satan, and offend the true God in the worst possible ways. Today the so called Christian nations continue to sacrifice their children, but now they do it in the womb. In the womb it is considered a choice, out of the womb it is considered murder, it is just which side of the vulva the child is. God tried in every way possible to communicate with man and guide them on a path that would lead them into his favor, but they rejected him at every opportunity, and they still do. They even cringe at the mention of his name, the exact same way that Satan and his Demons do. At James 2:19 it says, “You believe that there is one God, do you? You are doing quite well. And yet the demons believe and shudder.” Still God loved mankind so much, that he would not give up on them. He made arrangements for his son to come down from the heavens, and teach us about God, and explain to us, how to organize ourselves to tell others about God’s plans as well. Jesus spoke little about himself, mostly he spoke of his Father, and his Fathers Kingdom, teaching us to pray for it. Notice, that at no time, did Jesus ever ask for God to bless any nation, nor did he ever, ever, ever, pray for a nation on earth. With that said, should you ??? From Genesis to the book of John, we are given examples of God communicating with man. In the book of Revelation, he had John write down events that were to happen in the future. God wrote to his human family a collection of 66 books written by 40 authors. View them as letters that God wrote to you. At Romans 15:4,5,6, we read, “For all the things that were written beforehand were written for our instruction, so that through our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope. Now may the God who supplies endurance and comfort grant you to have among yourselves the same mental attitude that Christ Jesus had, so that unitedly you may with one voice glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Notice there that we are to have the same mental attitude that Jesus had, and we were to all speak with one voice, unitedly. We were not given the freedom to say, and think, what ever we wanted to in connection with God, and the Christ. We were to be instructed, from the things written beforehand. In our day, God continues to communicate to us in writing, the Bible.

When I look at the orderliness of our physical universe, there is no way that I can picture all of this happening from one singular explosion 4.5 billion years ago. To me that takes a more absurd form of reasoning and belief, than the belief that someone deliberately made everything in this universe. And so I approach almost everything that I think, believe and do these days, as if there were a living God. And I keep him in mind. Even when I use the words stupid and ignorant, those words are used in the scriptures as well to describe intellectually obstinate people, so I am in good company. It is just that certain words describe conditions better than others, and no one should take it personally, unless you must, and think it applies. I believe, and try to pass on the belief, that our creator is a real living person, who cares for YOU. 1 Peter 5:6,7, “Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, so that he may exalt you in due time, while you throw all your anxiety on him, because he cares for you.” You matter to God, don’t ever think that you don’t. Your life, the things that you have learned, your experiences, even your memories, are valuable to him, and he saves them for you. He even stores in his memory, the memory of you in the minds of others, so that when we are resurrected to life again in his new system of things, we remember each other, and our lives together. He remembers, and records each moment, the memories and the thoughts of even the unrighteous, because even the unrighteous are going to be resurrected in his new world. At Acts 24:15 it tells us, “And I have hope toward God, which hope these men also look forward to, that there is going to be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous.” The resurrection hope became necessary because of our deaths. God never wanted men to die. But he also created man and the angles alike, with a choice of free will. God does not force his will upon anyone, but everyone who chooses life, must live within the confines of the laws of physics. When ever God makes a law, he doesn’t break it either. The free will of life and death, was and is, placed before all men. Our first earthly father, deliberately, willfully, knowingly, chose death. In so doing, he could only pass on to future generations, what he himself had. Our creator would of been in his rights to end the life of Adam and Eve, and Satan on the spot. But that would not of solved the issue raised, or proved the point of sovereignty, either to man, or to the angels in heaven who were watching this whole thing play out. The Angels in heaven witnessed Satan and man, calling God a liar to his face. When Satan said to Adam, that he would not die, and God told Adam he would die, that is in effect, calling God a liar. Adam joined in that lie. Lying about God, is never a good idea. If a person tells a lie about God, but they do not realize it, that is one thing. But telling a lie about God, when the person knows it is a lie, is a whole different story. Don’t lie about God, it never turns out in the favor of the liar. Learn the truth about God, then make it your life’s ambition to pass those truths on to others. Adam and Satan chose death for mankind, but God wanted life, for all of the seed that was stored within Adam and Eve, those unborn children to come, who had nothing to do with with the evil unleashed by Satan. So God allowed Adam to live past the 24 hour day, but no further than a day with God as 2 Peter 3:8,9, tells us, “However, do not let this escape your notice, beloved ones, that one day is with Jehovah as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day. Jehovah is not slow concerning his promise, as some people consider slowness, but he is patient with you because he does not desire anyone to be destroyed but desires all to attain to repentance.” Adam lived on to be 930 years, but just as God said, he died with the day of Jehovah. Notice also in that same scripture it is mentioned that God “does not want anyone to be destroyed, but desires all to attain to repentance.” Destroying Adam and Eve, would of also meant destroying their yet unborn children, and Jehovah wanted those children to have a chance of life, and we are all a result of that loving provision. Giving all of us the opportunity, to prove to God our willingness to repent of our inherited sin and imperfections, and our promise to listen to him and obey his instructions. In the beginning, with Adam and Eve, the bible tells us that God visited with Adam about the breezy part of the day. Genesis 3:8, “Later they heard the voice of Jehovah God as he was walking in the garden about the breezy part of the day,” He was accustomed to talking with Adam. Isn’t that how you get to know someone, talking with them?? God wanted then, as he does now, to get to know us, and we him, so he set out to make provision for us to continue getting to know him, learning about him, obeying him, even though our parents turned their backs on him, and took the side of the person who murdered them.

I hope that you will take the time to view this. The United States Government is not at all what you think it is anymore, and perhaps it was never what you thought it was. Agenda 21, has already been implemented around the world, and it has it’s strongest roots in America. If you have never heard of it, start here, then go to youtube, and type in Agenda 21. The media is prohibited from talking about it. What your government is planning for you is far worse than anything you could ever imagine, you cannot stop it, but you can prepare for ithttps://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=TzEEgtOFFlM

Back now to the discussion of order, and understanding. When we examine and study the periodic table of the elements, one of the first things that strike us, is how organized the atomic structure of mater just is. 2 electrons in the first shell, 8 electrons in the second shell, 18 or less in the third shell, 32 or less in the fourth shell. There is order in the universe right down to protons, neutrons, and electrons. Astronomers used to view the universe as a chaotic mess, not any more. The further out that we venture into outer space, it appears that this entire universe is perfectly organized. The scriptures remind us that, “God, is a God of order, not confusion.” Each species of life on earth, plant, sea creatures, insects, animals, humans, generate life according to their kind, in perfect order, and in endless variety. We have not even scratched the surface as to the variety of life on earth yet, and the last I heard scientist were saying that they believe that we have only discovered 2% of the life in the oceans. And yet what do we already know about all of this, it is that in their own ways, how beautiful and perfect is the life on this most special of all planets in the universe. In the overview of this entire universe, the life on earth, and the structure of mater, what does that tell us about the person who made it all ??? His good qualities are boundless. He is someone of perfect order. He constructs in silence. He paints in living colors, colors that are alive. His creation is not stamped out and shades of gray, but is revealed in such incomprehensible diversity that no two examples of his creation are the same. There are no two snowflakes the same, no two pieces of wood are the same, no two leaves are the same, no two humans are the same, even in twins, there is a little something different in each, even if it is only a finger print. His grandest creation was the human, of which he passed on his godly qualities too, making them a little lower than the angels. Gods primary qualities are love, justice, power, and wisdom, and we humans possess those qualities as well. He provided us with everything that we needed within ourselves, to carry out the commission that he charged us with, “Be fruitful, become many, fill the earth, and subdue it.” “And have in subjection, the fish in the sea, and the flying creatures in the heavens, and everything moving upon the surface of the earth.” Notice that he did not tell us to kill each other or the animals, we were to take care of them, and they would be subjected to us.

As always, what I wrote in the last two postings are pieces to the puzzle that I describe. You cannot expect for God to keep you alive in his new world, when you believe nothing that is true about him, and all of the things that you do believe are those things that you already know are untrue about him. You cannot expect for God to make a place for you in his new kingdom, when you do all of the things he tells you not to do, and you do not do any of the things that he tells you too do. There is no room in God’s kingdom for those who oppose him, those who oppose God must come to an end. We are all sinners, the scriptures are clear on that, we all fall short, make mistakes, God takes that into consideration. But he does expect us NOT to stand toe to toe with him in direct opposition to the words he puts down in writing. Adam and Eve did just that, and it did not turn out well, for them, or their children. If you do not know what to do to take sides with God, you should not waste another moment finding out. There will be NO geographic borders in God’s Kingdom, so those of you who clamor for the southern border to reach the skies, are already standing on the wrong side of Gods Kingdom. The language that will be spoken in Gods Kingdom is Hebrew, because that is the language that God gave to Adam, the perfect language. You may be allowed to have english as a second language, but this entire world will speak Hebrew. Get over your ignorant stance, that the entire world should speak your language, clinging to that stupid idiotic position, is standing toe to toe with God, in defiance of his will. All of the languages spoken on earth were given to man when God scattered men all over the surface of this earth at the tower of Babel, because God gave man a command, and they were disobeying him. He told them, “Be fruitful, become many, fill the earth, and subdue it.” Instead of doing that they clumped themselves together in the city of Babylon, and began to build a tower to fight against God. So God picked up the population of men, and scattered men in every continent all over the surface of the earth. This thing with Michael Brown and Rodney King, was one man, and our cities burned, and in the case of the LA riots, dozens of innocent people lost their lives. Soon, events are coming upon the earth where thousands of these incidents are going to happen, all at the same time. Look at the interruption of normal life that has occurred, because of one incident. Imagine these things taking place in every city in this nation, from California to New York. This is coming to a city near you. Do not stand up to the police, stay away from them, defend yourself against those who are threatening you, but the cops will shoot you dead, just for talking back to them. They are not your friend, never begin to think that they are. There was a time in this country that the police served the population, that is no longer the case. Just look at the police, their dress, their vehicles, their questions they ask you, they make you their enemy. You should view them as equally oppressive as the laws they serve. What has happened in Ferguson, is nothing compared to what is coming, when the dollar collapses. When the banks close, and the ATM’s are down, and the shelves at the markets are empty, and the gas stations, are shut down, this nation and all other nations, will go into chaos, violence of unspeakable crimes, for some, death will be a welcome friend compared to what this world is going to do to them.

Before the expected negative remarks start poring in about my last posting, let me remind you in the strongest way, in a way that you will be showing your ignorance if you challenge. If you are white, Caucasian, YOU are the illegal alien here in this country. You are the one who invaded this country, stole the land, killed the men, and raped the women, and then you have the insane nerve to erect a holiday every November to recognize what you did and celebrate it, like the stupid idiot that you are. It is just madness that you go on window dressing absolutely horrible, hideous, atrocious events and turning those detestable things into reasons to celebrate, what the hell is wrong with you people. For some reason you are all just blinded to the truth of things when they are staring you in the face, with sight, hearing, reading, listening, to all of the evidence, you still cling on to the worst lies of our history. This is why I call Americans stupid people, because the definition of stupid, is, “I don’t want to know” and that sums up the American mentality, they do not want to know the truth about anything, even when the evidence is overwhelming. Christmas, Easter, Thanksgiving, Halloween, these are celebrations of horrible, horrible things, that for some reason Americans adopt as something joyous, something to celebrate. The things that God hates the most are the very things that Americans love the most. The very things that God loves the most, are the very things that Americans hate the most, and actually erect laws against, like feeding the hungry, growing food to eat in your own yard, drinking water as it falls from the sky, letting the homeless sleep or sit down even. You Americans disgust me on so many levels. Yes disgust, how else can you describe a person who makes it against the law for a man without a home, to even sit down, you people are beyond insane, I am sure that even Satan himself, would allow his demons a place to rest, not that they need it. But it seems to me beyond evil, there seems to me that there has to be a word that means something greater than evil to describe how America, has turned against it’s own people, and how the mass population is in complete agreement with it, that is, until it hits their own home, and I assure you, that it is going to come right to your own door. No one is going to escape untouched by what is coming upon this entire earth. I hear all the time from Americans, speak english, speak english, they should speak english. Tell me, just what the hell make english so special that they should speak it. You are the foreigner in this land, not them, especially if you are in Texas, Arizona, California, Nevada, Oklahoma, Mississippi, All of the Atlantic states, this entire country, was of a different language, until you, the invader, the illegal alien, the foreigner, came to this country, without your papers, without your passport, without your visa, without your BIRTH CERTIFICATE, like the republicans demand. It was a Republican President that declared to Gorbekov to tear down the Berlin wall that separated Germany. Why is it that that was a good Idea, and yet we cling and make higher the wall separating America from its neighbors. America goes to foreign countries in the name of establishing freedoms for them, meantime in our own country, we will not even allow our citizens to sit down, Tyranny is here already, and when you agree with it, you are just as tyrannical as its impossers.

Just a thought on Michael Brown. He was already full of bullets and bleeding out. What would of prevented the police officer from just backing up, if Michael Brown was walking toward him, after being shot five times. The police were already confident that he had no weapon. The volley of shots that immediately killed him were projected after Michael Brown was on his knees, and his torso was aimed at the ground, and his head bent down facing the ground, he was shot in the top of his head, not his forehead, proving that the immediately fatal shot fired by the officer, happened after he had already collapsed. according to the coroners report. It just seems to me, that shooting a man when he is on his knees is something that ISIS would do, not a trained American Police officer. I have said it before, I will say it again, what ever the police used to be in this country, they are not that now. This shoot to kill policy that the police have adopted, no matter the crime, just talking back to the police can get you killed these days, remember the guy who was shot in the New York subway, after he was cuffed and laying down, the cop walked up to him and shot him point blank while he was laying on the ground. The guy who was camping in the wilderness, shot while he was more than a hundred feet from the cops. There is an undeniable new attitude that our police are being taught. We all agreed that we would put dash cams on police cars, it just seems so interesting to me, that they are turned off, more frequently, then they are on and recording. Any item in a persons hands are considered an immediate threat to police these days. And recently it has been acknowledged by police departments, that hands as well are now considered deadly weapons, not in the way that it has been viewed in the past, from a trained person, but just the average grandmother. The only time a police officer views you as safe, is when you are dead. I suspect that soon, traffic citations will be issued out of MVRP’s with drive through type extension arms. It is one thing to shoot a person when there is no other way out. But we even tranquilize bears. The police have lots of none lethal weapons at their disposal to use against un armed citizens. Michael Brown could of been doused with pepper spray, available right from the tool belt of the officer. The officers baton could of been used. Point blank shots of a bean bag hurt like hell when aimed at the face. Net guns spray out a fishing net to cocoon a man. Shoot to kill, does not have to be the only option in the tool box of our law enforcement officers. We cannot excuse the stealing of cigars, but really, did we have to kill him for it. There are hundreds of police shootings every year, not one officer is ever charged with unlawful discharge of a firearm, let alone murder, it never happens. Usually what happens, is they get an award, a raise, and a better position on the force. Instead of working your way up the ladder, in the police department, it is shoot your way up the ladder. It is a civil fact, not opinions, but fact, Latinos and blacks are targeted in this country by police. New Yorks stop and frisk is absolute prove of that.

There is allot to say about water, none of us can live without it. We need it to drink, and we need it to grow food. The United States of America, has handed over all of the water rights in this country to corporations. You did not vote for this, and you did not hear one word about it on TV. Listen to this, and then view the other three parts to this. Essentially what is happening is the government is planing to meter all water, you are already prohibited by law to collect the water falling from the sky. But even well water on private land is going to be metered and controlled by the government. You no longer own the water on your land, and you must pay the corporations to use the water on your land. I have said it a million times, you have to let go of your patriotic bull shit, and wake up to what is really going on around you, get your stupid ignorant american head out of the television, and pay attention. Stop watching the ball being bounced, put down the beer. The meters for water will be computer controlled, just like the electricity, and when the government feels you have used enough, it will just turn it off. It does not matter if you are willing to pay for it, they want control of the water, to send and save that water for what they want it for, commercial greed.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=ZvOqdZnxXUk

I know that I have said this a dozen times before, and here I go again, if I had the power, I would force you to sit down and watch this video. Another one I would make you watch is Anne Barnhart the economist. Russell Brand is a brilliant man. You may have to watch this a few times to get it, but he speaks the truth here. Force yourself to watch this.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=GQxwaVQWSbY

This video is not the best, and doesn’t apply to most of us, but I am including it into my postings because it is just one more person verifying the validity of my postings. It is worth sitting through. One of the main points I would like for you to listen to, is that the government is doing all it can to take away water rights from land owners. Nothing lives without water, if the government controls your water, they control you. This country is not at all what you think it is, and it is to your own peril, that you are defending it.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=7tyRlAcCHSA

This city is not isolated in it’s treatment of the homeless, across this nation city after city are passing laws, making homelessness illegal, and helping the homeless illegal as well. Homeless people are not allowed to sit down anywhere in the cities, not even in the parks, some cities are even taking the benches out of parks all together, just to keep the homeless from sitting on them. Some cities went to the expense of attaching spikes to all of the flat surfaces in their cities, so that people would not sit on them. There have long been laws prohibiting the feeding of the homeless, this guy is just one more. But this guy, is the man, that the majority of the population want in office, most of the people voted him in. This is what you want, this is what you get. This is what you deserve. This is how you all would treat you very own grandfather or grandmother. This is how you all would treat your mother or your father. This is how you all would treat your son or your daughter. When you do this to one man, you do it to every man. This Mayor and the police behind him, were not even involved in preparing the food for the homeless, they were all sitting on their lazy asses in their plush offices making 100,000 a year. These kinds of people, just cannot stand to witness any human endeavor in which they do not personally profit. Giving food away for free, deprives the city of the tax revenue from a sell. Distributing food from a public sidewalk or park, deprives the city from property taxes generated by a brick and mortar restaurant. The specious argument that feeding the homeless, letting them sit down, letting them sleep, is only encouraging homelessness. Ya right, can’t you all just see that long line of folks, standing in line, just waiting to give up their jobs, their cars and their homes to starve and sleep in the streets. You stupid, stupid Americans, what the hell is wrong with you people. AND YOU PEOPLE PUT GUYS LIKE THIS IN OFFICE AND THE POLICE TO BACK HIM UP YOU ARE EVERY BIT AS GUILTY OF THIS AS HE IS BECAUSE YOU ALLOW IT. You Americans worship the flag, and you pledge your lives to this piece of cloth, and in your pledge to this idolatrous image you make the claim that this is one nation under God. In stark contrast to the laws of this nation, the son of God, fed the hungry, healed the sick. This nation has passed laws making it illegal to feed the hungry. How is it possible that you idiots can continue to make the claim that this is a nation ruled over by God, have you all lost your damn minds. Starving the homeless and the hungry is something that Satan would do, not God. This country, and all of the nations on earth belong to Satan, exactly like Jesus said, unless you are willing to call him a liar, not a smart move on your part. Every single humanitarian example set by all of the nations, prove to the thinking person, that the world is in the grip and power of someone very, very, evil. Your city governments, and the police who enforce their insane laws, are not your friends, they are your enemies massed against you. They do not show up at your house with chocolate and flowers, they show up with guns and bullets. They are trading in their patrol cars for tanks and tear gas, and go after 90 year old men, who want to feed the hungry, and your silence is your approval of their oppression, and what you are sowing with your silence, is your own oppression, as we speak, on it’s way to your door.

Theories of covalent bonding have expanded since the days of strictly valence models, Now there is the theory of shared electron orbits of two atoms extending past the nucleus. While the idea of shared electron pairs provides an effective qualitative picture of covalent bonding, quantum mechanics is needed to understand the nature of these bonds and predict the structures and properties of simple molecules. Walter Heitler and Fritz London are credited with the first successful quantum mechanical explanation of a chemical bond, specifically that of molecular hydrogen, in 1927. Their work was based on the valence bond model, according to which a chemical bond is formed by overlap between certain atomic orbitals (in the outer electron shells) of participating atoms. In valence bond theory, molecular geometries are accounted for by the formation of hybrid atomic orbitals through the combination of normal atomic orbitals. These atomic orbitals are known to have specific angular relationships between each other, and thus the valence bond model can successfully predict the bond angles observed in simple molecules. The valence bond model has been supplanted by the molecular orbital model. As two atoms are brought together to form a bond, their atomic orbitals are thought to interact to form molecular orbitals that extend between and around the nuclei of these atoms. These molecular orbitals can be constructed mathematically, based on the theory of “linear combination of atomic orbitals” (LCAO theory). Using quantum mechanics, it is possible to calculate the electronic structure, energy levels, bond angles, bond distances, dipole moments, and electromagnetic spectra of simple molecules with a high degree of accuracy. Bond distances and angles can be calculated as accurately as they can be measured (distances to a few picometers and bond angles to a few degrees). The covalent bond differs from an ionic bond, which is characterized by electrostatic attraction between oppositely charged ions. Yet, even in the molecular orbital model for a covalent bond, there is an implicit attraction between the positively charged atomic nuclei and the negatively charged electrons—without the atomic nuclei, there would be no orbitals for the electrons to populate. Covalent bonding is a broad concept that covers many kinds of interactions. In particular, it includes what are known as sigma (σ) bonds, pi (π) bonds, metal-metal bonds, agostic interactions, and three-center two-electron bonds (Smith and March, 2007; Miessler and Tarr, 2003).

So back to the Atom. There are 2 electrons in the first shell, and there are no more than 8 electrons in the 2nd shell, there are no more than 18 electrons in the 3rd shell, and there are no more than 32 electrons in the 4th shell. Do you begin to see, that even at the atomic level, there is an orderliness to the physical universe, right down to the smallest detail. The closer the electron is to the nucleus of the atom the tighter it is held in covalent bond to the nucleus. Covalent bond means held in place, without touching any support system, like the moon in relation to the earth, is electrons to the nucleus. the electrons that are in the last most outermost shell are held in place by the weakest covalent bond and are the easiest to dislodge from their positions. They are called Valence electrons. It is valence electrons that are exchanged between atoms to make electricity appear to flow. As any electron is induced to give up it’s position in the outermost shell, it’s vacated spot, called a hole, is filled by another electron, in something like a fireman’s bucket brigade, so that nothing is consumed, only exchanged. Remember that principle we all learned, that energy cannot be destroyed, only transformed. Work is done in the movement of the electron from it’s shell position to a vacated position, hole, and the transformation of energy in that movement is given up as heat. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/e5/Periodic_table_of_elements_showing_electron_shells.png

This goes out to my nephew Danny Roberts, but to you all as well. My Idea of gun control is, EVERY CITIZEN IN CONTROL OF A GUN. I believe that every person has the inalienable right to be able to protect themselves and the responsibility to take care of their friends, neighbors, and family as well. Everyone who knows me knows that I am only for God’s government to rule over mankind, and in that kingdom he is preparing for us, there will be no need for weapons. Man will not harm man, and the animals will also not harm man, and they will not harm each other as well. Animals will not eat animals, and man will not eat animals either. Both man and animals will be vegetarians. And we will speak Hebrew, that is the language God gave to Adam. Do not listen to scientist as they claim that man was designed, and animals were designed, to eat meat, they were not. Man and animals alike were created to eat vegetables and fruits, and green vegetation. no creator that I know, would make such beautiful perfect animals, only to sit back and watch them shred each other with blood and guts and gore, as some sort of entertainment. Even the dinosaurs, did not eat each other, don’t listen to the scientist on that subject, the dinosaurs were vegetarians, all of them including T-Rex. There will come a time when animals and men will all be at peace with each other, but that time is not yet. God gave Noah permission to eat meat after the flood. With specific instructions as to how to prepare meat to eat it. So man was allowed to hunt animals for food, and in todays time, hunting with rifles is the best way for most men, unless you are Ted Nuggent and handy with a bow and arrow. Another point is that the animals are not yet at peace with man, and some of them will attack man, so man needs to be able to defend himself from the animals. However, I feel that the two legged animals are the most dangerous animals of all. One of the biggest things that made this country great, is that the founding fathers knew all too well of the necessity to keep the new government from following all of the old previous forms of government in oppressing the people. The founding fathers knew that the only way to do this was by force. So they wrote it into the constitution, that the citizens of this new nation would always have the right to protect themselves from a Tyrannical government. Eventually, all man made governments, all of them, revert back to Tyranny. This nation is no different, it is ran by man, and so eventually this nation will become tyrannical, and begin in earnest to oppress the people. The second amendment gave to the people the right to keep and bear arms. The people of America, the stupid, stupid, stupid people of America, have already relinquished their right to bear arms. To bear arms, means to hold your gun, to have it in your possession at all times, every where you go. The American people spit in the face of the founding fathers when they voted to throw that right away, like it was so much trash, you ignorant, ignorant people. I know that this began in the 1800’s, that doesn’t matter when it began, the truth of the matter is that it happened. What the hell good is a gun, if you can not have it in your possession. The government says that you can have a gun these days, but you have to keep it locked up in a safe, and unloaded. Next thing that will happen is the police will demand that you keep that safe at their station. It is a great big giant mistake to allow the second amendment to be diluted in any way. The result of that we are witnessing right now, when we watch as gang members and the police, take over our streets, our country, and our homes. It is true that the gang members are the thugs, but the police are the thugs that protect the thugs. There is no question in anyones mind as to what to do about the gang members, every citizen in this entire country knows what to do with them, but it is the police that stand in the way of justice. If every citizen were wearing a gun, there would be no crime, and no need for the police. The worst gang members this country has, is all of this nations police force. The gang members will just take your stereo and your wallet, the police will take your house, all of your cars, every dime you have in the bank, and every dime you will ever get for years to come, they will take your job, and your wife and kids away from you. And all it takes to do that, is one false accusation from them. The second amendment was placed into the constitution to protect us from our government, all aspect of our government, not just the president, but right down to the beat cop. Somehow the government persuaded all of us to lock our guns up, and throw away the keys, because an unloaded, locked up gun, is worthless. A time of trouble is coming upon this earth, a time that is going to be so bad, that Jesus said, if left unchecked, no one would live through it. I have written a hundred pages about this. It will come. When it does, it will make world war II look like paradise. In world war II there was food, although scarce, there was oil, there was water, outside of the conflict zone there was civility. There was money to trade. All of that is going to be wiped out, and when it happens, and it is going to happen, all hell is going to break loose. Guns and ammunition will be vital in those days. I am going to die most likely before that time, as might others of my generation, but the generation following mine will see it. Even without the promise of scripture, any idiot can deduce the outcome, of manufacturing 2 million cars a month, and 3 times the population increase within their life time. If you think that the 405 at 5:00 pm is bad right now, just wait. If you think that finding a parking place anywhere in Los Angeles is a problem right now, just wait until there are three times as many cars on the road. No delivery vehicles will get through, no groceries, no ups, no fuel, no mail, nothing. No Ambulance can get through traffic to get to you, and waiting in the ER room of the hospital or getting a doctors appointment, you are going to die on the stretcher. You people are just not thinking, you need to get the hell away from the TV and start paying attention to what is going on. Your government has been building entire underground cities and freeways for decades, right under your nose, while you all played with your balls, or watched others play with theirs. You built stadiums to play in, instead of places to learn. 25% of the world is embroiled in a religious war, and make no mistake, religious war is coming to America, and when it does, in one way or another it is going to touch your front door, and walk right up into your home. I have no idea of how or when this is going to happen, I might already be dead when it does, but it will happen. The United Nations will go after all religion, not just Islam. Something happens, we do not know when or what or how, but something happens to cause all of the nations to band together in the United Nations to go after religion, and when they do, all hell is going to be paid, watch out for that day, and be ready for it. There will be a run on the banks, and the markets shelves will be stripped. I lived through the riots in LA and that was when just one man got beat, when the governments start taking over the churches, all of them, watch out. You should be cocked and locked long before then, take off the sheet rock, and line the walls with ammunition. Do not however take up arms against the police, or the military, they have way bigger guns than you do, and a hell-of-allot more ammunition. I do not believe in allowing children to play with toy guns, however I seriously believe that every child can be taught to use a 22 hand gun, and should understand how all guns work, to be able to take them apart, clean them, oil them, and fire them. I was taught respect and the use of firearms as a child, and so was every other child before 1960. Well that lets everyone know where I stand on the second amendment. For those of you who think that guns should be banned, if I had the power, I would grant you your wish. If the time ever came, and you needed protection or defense, I would honor your wish, and I would allow no fire arm of any kind to be used in your aid, that is, if I had the power.

What are your thoughts on guns and the Second Amendment

When we examine, study, contemplate, utilize any of the physical sciences, we find that there is a definite order to all of physics. There is an order to this entire universe. I suppose that there might be a few different ways of describing the physical, universe, but one of the simplest ways is to say, that the physical universe consist of anything that contains a physical particle of mater. There is an orderliness to all of these physical properties, and it is this orderliness, that allows man, to utilize the physical sciences, with astounding success, and awesome accomplishments. There are rules that have been established, that even the atoms and electrons obey. Most of you know I spent my life in the science of electronics. The physical sciences are all tied together by the atomic structure. You CAN understand what I am about to say, so stick with me here, you need to know this. View the atom in circular form, you got that image ? In the center of the Atom is a dense cluster of small particles, two of which contain the most mass, and scientist have named them the proton and the neutron, their number and mass in relationship to each other serve to stabilize the atom. The combination of all of the particles making up the center of the atom is named as a collective group, the Nucleus. Picture the Nucleus of an atom like a basketball, spinning on the finger of Michael Jordan. Spaced a precise distance away from the basket ball is a marble. This marble is called an electron. The electron, the marble, does not contain enough mass to upset the balance of the nucleus, the basketball. In actuality, the electron spins around the nucleus in an orbit, and in so doing causes the entire assembly to act as a gyroscope of sorts, further stabilizing the atom as a whole particle. The Hydrogen atom contains one electron in orbit, so its atomic number is one. All of the rest of the atoms contain 2 atoms orbiting the nucleus. Two marbles circling around the basketball. There are never more than two electrons spinning around the first layer of electrons circling the nucleus. There is a theory that these two orbiting electrons, and all other electrons orbiting a nucleus, remain a fixed precise distance from each other. After what is referred to as the first shell, the first group of two marbles rotating around the nucleus, spaced a further distance away from the nucleus, but theoretically equidistant, from the first two marbles, another shell, another layer of marbles, electrons, is formed. In this layer, or shell, can be found from 1 electron up to 8 electrons. Upon the necessity of a 9th electron to make a new element, a third layer of electrons, marbles is formed. There is never more than 8 electrons found in the second shell of an atom. The forth shell can contain up to 32 electrons, 4X8=32, after that, a new layer, shell, is formed to add additional electrons to make a different element. Can you begin to see how perfectly our universe is organized right down to the atomic level. I am including the address to a periodic table, just take a look at it to verify what I am telling you, notice how the number 8 is involved. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/e5/Periodic_table_of_elements_showing_electron_shells.png

There is a rumor that people who are good at math are also good at music. Perhaps that is because they are both structured disciplines, both understood the same, by all who have mastered them, no matter the nation or the spoken language, the language of music and the language of math, are the same in every country. Another curiosity of music, physics, math, chemistry, electricity, electronics, astronomy, metallurgy, is that all of them are governed by laws and principles, that offer no private, independent, rules or understandings, no independent opinions or reasonings, no different ways of thinking about how they work. Just think, what if you went to a concert, and every musician played whatever notes they felt like. How would that sound. We can only imagine that, but it is impossible to imagine or to even think of the other sciences being without ridged rules. Even though, chemistry, physics, electricity, electronics, math, music astronomy, metallurgy, all have strict rules, they enable man to do awe inspiring things in endless variety and diversity.

The written form of music that is widely distributed in printed form is referred to as Sheet Music. In all the world, music is written in the same way, in the same language. Beethoven’s 5th is written for each of it’s parts, in their respective notation, the exact same way, to be utilized by every nation and language on earth, without translation. And that goes for every other piece of music as well. Millions of sheets of music have been written from every corner of the earth. All of them written in the same language, the language of music. All of the music that has ever been written on earth, has been written by imperfect man, and played by imperfect man. But I often marvel, as I am sure that we all do, at the way, in which you can line up a thousand violin players, sit them at chairs, place a sheet of music in front of them, and everyone of them can play that part in perfect voice. All of them read that same sheet of music, and interpret it to mean, they are to plat that exact note, at that exact time, and none of them read it any differently, nor do they interpret those notes to be played differently. Every single one of them, interpret the same written note, is to be played in that key, in that time, in that volume, with that attack, in that tone, with that vibrato, in that pitch, with that pause, in that phrase. Not one of them have mistaken the writing of the note to mean anything else except how it is written.

When Music is written it can be played by any musician in the world who has learned to read music. Music does not need to be translated into any other language, other than the one it is transposed into. One language, that of music, is spoken by everyone who can read it, and reading it, can be learned by everyone. But to read music, it has to be written down in a transferable format, either in the printed page or in a digital format.

It is said that Music is the universal language. The souls of every living thing respond to rhythm. No amount of specious arguments could ever convince me, that music was essential to the survival of the species. It is merely one more gift from the person who made us, to enrich our lives. As with our spoken language, music is a part of our DNA our genetic make up. Infants in the womb respond to music, so no one can make the claim that it is a conditional learned response to environmental exposures. When Abel comes back it might be interesting to ask him if man was tapping out rhythms in the beginning. At some point in human history, the language of music was developed into a language that could be written down and read. Once music was transposed into a written format, the expression of it from the composer, could be shared with the world, and repeated performances made possible by any assembly of musicians.

A very large percentage of the modern day population today, own their own person cell phones. These 1’s and 0’s of computer code fill the air all around us with all types of streaming digital information on it’s way to it’s assigned destination, and not only conversation and text. We are all surrounded by internet information as well. Television programs from all of the dish networks are beamed and bath us all from outer space. All of this digital information, that we are even breathing, the code was written by imperfect man, in such astounding amounts, that it is all without our comprehension. Even our cars are now connected to the internet, through satellites in space. Almost all communications these days is being transmitted digitally, incomprehensible amounts of digital 1’s and 0’s surround us all, written by man, with awesome precision. Each and every second, digital transmissions, exceed the bits, of every letter, in every book, in every library, in the entire world. Now, Amazon and others have created online E-Books, and a reader for those books called the Kindle. I love the IPad, I call it an Instrument, because of what it is capable off. In the palm of our hand, soon, in the future, Google is working on it by digitizing all of the worlds libraries, we will be able to have the worlds libraries in the palm of our hands. Astonishing wouldn’t you agree. The computer codes required to accomplish this great feat, has to be written by a man sitting at a computer and typing it in. I know, I know, there are now computers that can use man written codes to write codes, but still, some where along the line, a man wrote the code that allows our digital world to exist.

I am picking on the space program here, just because I feel it is something that most of us in my age group can relate to. The computational power required for the first entry into space orbit, could be found in the modern wrist watch. Still, launching a rocket into space is still a major accomplishment, no matter how we look at it. Thousand of people, in every walk of life, are involved in the manufacturing and launch of any rocket, and every single one of them have to be able to read, and write, without making transferable mistakes. Miles of computational code is written, in the machining process alone called G-Code. There is no mass produced rockets and spacecraft, each one is meticulously machined out with the same or greater precision of a swiss watch. There cannot be one single mistake in any programming code, or all of it is shifted by one bit, and that ruins the entire program, and in the case of rocketry, is catastrophic, and can result in the loss of life. I have no idea how many satellites their are, that man has made and sent into space. Some satellites remain in fixed locations and relay their signals back down to the earth in such precision that crystal clear photos of images on earth can be seen. I do not know if this is true or not, but I heard that the military has satellite optics that are so good that they can read the date of a dime on a sidewalk from space. The computer code that has to be written by imperfect men to accomplish those feats is simply staggering. one single zero or one in the code out of place, ruins it all, and could send multi million dollar satellites hurling to earth or lost in space.

There is another book that we have all used at one time or another, some of us even have it on our computers, it is called Webster’s Dictionary. I am sure that there are mistakes in that dictionary, but not many. As well as Encyclopedia Britannica, for as much information as it contains, there are very few mistakes. Both of these mentioned are written and printed by imperfect men. Tens of thousands of books, magazines and tracts have been written and printed by the Society, and even one mistake is extremely rare.

In addition to guiding that spacecraft to the comet and landing successfully upon the comet, that spacecraft had to be delivered into space. We have all heard the term Rocket Science, it is not the easiest thing to learn or understand, and every single step along the way, has to be executed with absolute precision, by everyone involved. In addition to doing their jobs right, they all had to learn right. And to learn right, they all had to be taught right. The teachers that taught all of them, more than a hundred, had to be taught themselves. The teachers, all of them, had to teach them all the truth about the sciences, they could not teach their students, laws and principles, that were incorrect, misleading or from text books, that were riddled with mistakes. All of the people who collected the knowledge contained in all of the text books, from the Chemistry, Physics, Math, Astronomy, had to make sure that everything they wrote into those books, had to be exactly right to the letter, and punctuation mark. The teachers had to teach it, the students had to learn it, and it all had to be true, and right. No one could make a mistake. The proof of the accuracy of the text, that was contained in that teaching, learning, and books, was verified when the space craft landed on that comet.

Because of the orderliness of the universe, right down to the sub-atomic particle, scientist have discovered rules and principles of operations in the laws of physics that allow them to attain awesome accomplishments. Recently some German scientist sent a spacecraft on a 10 year voyage into space and landed it on a comet. The amount of 1’s and 0’s that had to be written with absolutely not one single mistake is staggering. But imperfect man was able to do that. The equivalent of thousands of books.

“If tyranny and oppression come to this land it will be in the guise of fighting a foreign enemy.” ― James Madison

We spoke a little bit in the past about learning. There are certain subjects that have fixed rules and laws that govern their understanding and application, but these same rules allow for their universal use all over the world, by every people and nation. Among them are Math, Music, Metallurgy, Astronomy, Physics, Electricity, Electronics, Chemistry and others. All of these disciplines, of which PHD’s can be earned, have their accompanying text books, built upon the collective knowledge of imperfect men over thousands of years, in some cases. These books are written by men, and translated into hundreds of languages. The knowledge that is acquired from the diligent student, can be transfered to any other classroom or employment opportunity, anywhere in the world. Math, Music, Chemistry use the exact same language by every person on earth that utilizes them. 2+2=4 in every nation on earth. The periodic table hangs on the wall of every Chemistry lab on earth. C# can be played by every musician on earth that can read music. Every mathematician on earth is confident in what they have learned. With math, astronomers the world over are able to predict the position of the sun, moon, and earth out to billions of years. Until common core, 2+2 never equaled anything except 4 in any country in the world. to be continued

This comment was sent to me by my friend Wills. Everyone who knows me , knows that I am the exact opposite of patriotic, I am only supportive of God’s government, not any man made government. So the patriotic conflicts of the world are representative of the decay of all governments, as they sink into a one world government under the Agenda 21 program. They, little by little, erode, rights, freedoms, movement, privacy, of it’s citizens. How interesting to watch the enforcement arm of this NWO erode their own freedoms, often not realizing what they are doing to their own selves, by enforcing the laws of oppression, claiming they are just doing their job’s. I post so much about the creeping oppression coming upon all of us, and it is just maddening when I come across those who defend this oppression. I received a Homeowners Association fine for having a drafting table in my condo. Across the drive from me the woman got the same fine for having a sewing machine. You might just think, “What difference does this make, it is little things, and they don’t matter.” We have lost our feelings of neighbor, and responsibility for each other. I stand in stark contrast to all patriotism, all nationalism, I find all flags of every nation, repulsive, not just the American flag. But the warning flag goes up, when any nation, becomes intolerant of it’s own flag. That should be an alarm to all of those who are riddled with patriotic fervor, that something is going on in their nation that is not normal to them. It is a perfect example, a symbol, of the blind patriotism that I speak of so often. When Americans become enraged at their own government for neutering their very symbol of patriotism. As American are fighting over the right to their flags, their own government is taking them down. I feel as though the average american would stick their heads into the same fire the flag is thrown into, while saying the pledge of allegiance to their last breath. If you think that is some sort of exaggeration, let me remind you, that murder and suicide are cousins. In their patriotic, nationalistic fervor, the Israelites burned, threw, there living children into the fires of religious patriotism represented by a stone, rather than a piece of cloth. And even God, could not change their hearts, or their blind allegiance to those false gods that they erected for themselves, just like the false gods America sets up for it’s self. The American flag, and the flags of all nations are false gods that allegiance is pledged to. You are pledging your allegiance to a piece of cloth, claiming at the same time that the nation underneath the governance of that deity is ruled over by God. This is one small example, but this example is being done, in silence, and out of your earshot all across America. It is only a matter of time, perhaps, when the NWO will erect its own flag, what are you going to do then ? So here is the comment I was sent. “As a country that has historically boasted patriotism, it is discouraging to see the lengths the government is going to prevent citizens from showing pride in their country. The recent case is that of Jeff Verzi, who works at Family Hardware in Cape Coral, Florida, and faced consequences after decided to honor six members of his family by placing flags outside the store. Verzi has 6 family members who have served in the military. Unfortunately for him, someone decided to report the gesture, claiming they were “offended.” An officer arrived to the location shortly after receiving the “anonymous complaint.” Perhaps even more shocking is the fact that these were not full-sized flags, but rather foot-tall flags that can be held with one hand. It’s hard to imagine that the display was causing any harm or violating any code, however the government employee told the hardware store owner that the flags violated a city ordinance against placing banners in the “right of way.” Shortly after the incident, Verzi appeared on television to discuss the interaction and his reason for flying the flags. “They represent my family who served in the military,” Verzi claimed. “Every time I look out the door seeing the flags flying in the wind makes me feel like my family is standing beside me.”

This applies to all of the big Box Stores, Home Depot, Lowes, Target, K-Mart, Costco, Sam’s https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=dfwCmcHKXfA

It might seem like, feel like, the things that I am writing and the videos I am posting are all about negative, disturbing, depressing, hopeless things. But really, the opposite is true. All of the videos, and all of the postings, are positive reinforcement that the time period that Jesus described to us to look for, is upon us all right now. In Matthew the 24: 3-14 he describes the conditions on earth that would mark the arrival of his approaching kingdom rulership taking power. Jesus was very clear, that he did not know the day or the hour, when the madness perpetrated upon mankind by Satan and his demons would end, but he did instruct us as to the season that it would happen in. He told us plainly, clearly, that only his Father knew the day and the hour. So all of those people who make the claim that Jesus is coming at a specific time, are misleading and being mislead. We do not know. However !!!!! Jesus did spell out to us the approximate season, time period, that would mark the imminent arrival of the kingdom. The events of Matthew 24 have all happened throughout all of mankind’s history upon the earth. But there was one event that Jesus said would mark the end of Satan’s rein of terror upon the earth. In Matthew 24:14 it says this,”And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” The messianic kingdom was the theme of the message Christ gave to mankind. It was almost all that he spoke about. Jehovah gave him the power to display in part, some of the blessings that would be bestowed upon mankind during the one thousand year reign of Christ, and then on throughout all eternity. The preaching of God’s kingdom was the last thing that needed to happen before the end could come. The purpose of the preaching work is to divide people, those who want to hang on to Satan’s system of things, and those people who long for the righteous world that Christ described. What separates people, one from another, is their response to the kingdom message that Jesus commanded his followers to preach to all the nations found at Matthew 28: 19,20. Most of the people on earth today, have no interest in God or his kingdom, they are perfectly content with their lot in life as it is. And when given the opportunity to hear about God’s kingdom, they politely respond that they are not interested. Like he always does, God gives everyone, every opportunity to listen to him, before he does the things he promised to do. This warning message, delivered by God people, is coupled within the same scriptural verse as the end of this system of things, they are linked together. At some point God will feel that he has reached all of the people that he feels are receptive to his message, and then this preaching work will stop, you will no longer get that knock on your door. When the preaching work is stopped, and make no mistake, it will be stopped, there will be no need to hold back the destructive forces upon the earth that are being held back right now, they will be unleashed. The first thing to receive the destructive blows of God’s judgement is the false religious systems. This is going to trigger the greatest time of trouble and hardship that earth has ever seen. The postings and the videos that I am passing on to you are to show you how things are lining up, to accomplish the working out of the end of this system of things. I do not know when any of these things are going to happen, all any of us know, is that they ARE going to happen, because everything that God says is going to happen , DOES.

For at least as long as I have been alive, Monsanto has been killing the soil around the world. My father worked on a farm, and as a child I remember watching what they called crop dusters, spray chemicals over the crops and soil. In addition to killing the micro organisms in the soil, almost all of the food that we eat has been processed in one way or another, and when it is precessed, all of the micro organisms in it are destroyed. Cooking food also destroys micro organisms. This video backs this up and you should watch it. Why?? Because in a few more decades, the soil in this entire earth is going to be dead. You cannot even imagine what that will mean. https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=taS-XSHGrpk

This is from the BBC 16 October 2013 Last updated at 07:31 ET Share this pagePrint ShareFacebookTwitter Iraq study estimates war-related deaths at 461,000 The study says more than 60% of deaths were directly attributable to violence Continue reading the main story Struggle for Iraq Holding it together Obama’s strategy Killing machine Legacy of mistrust About half a million people died in Iraq as a result of war-related causes between the US-led invasion in 2003 and mid-2011, an academic study suggests. University researchers from the US, Canada and Iraq based their estimate on randomised surveys of 2,000 households. The toll includes not only violent deaths from the invasion and subsequent insurgency, but avoidable fatalities linked to infrastructure collapse. It exceeds the 112,000 violent civilian deaths reported by Iraq Body Count. The British-based organisation bases its tally on media reports, hospital and mortuary records, and information from official and non-governmental sources. There has been a surge in sectarian violence in Iraq in the past year, with almost 5,000 civilians killed in attacks between January and September, according the UN. It says more than 3,000 people died in 2012. ‘Compromised’ infrastructure The study – by researchers from the University of Washington, Johns Hopkins University, Simon Fraser University and Mustansiriya University – covers March 2003 until June 2011, six months before the US withdrawal. Continue reading the main story “ Start Quote In a war situation, people can’t leave their homes to get medical care” Amy Hagopian For it, interviewers surveyed 2,000 randomly selected households in 100 geographical clusters across Iraq’s 18 provinces between May 2011 and July 2011. Each was asked about deaths among household members and siblings from 2001, when Iraq’s infrastructure was already degrading because of international sanctions, to the time of the interview. From that, the researchers found the “wartime crude death rate” was 4.55 per 1,000 people, more than 50% higher than before the invasion. By multiplying those rates by the annual Iraq population, the researchers estimated that the “total excess deaths attributable to the war” up until mid-2011 to be about 405,000. They also estimated that an additional 56,000 deaths were not counted because of the emigration of households from Iraq. The study concludes that more than 60% of the estimated 461,000 excess deaths were directly attributable to violence, with the rest associated with the collapse of infrastructure and other indirect causes. These include the failures of health, sanitation, transportation, communication and other systems. The most common causes of non-violent deaths linked to the war were heart attacks or cardiovascular conditions, followed by infant or childhood deaths other than injuries, chronic illnesses and cancer. Download Flash Player nowYou need to install Flash Player to play this content. “In a war situation, people can’t leave their homes to get medical care. When they do leave their homes to get medical care, they arrive at institutions overwhelmed with violent injuries,” Amy Hagopian, associate professor of Global Health at the University of Washington and lead author of the paper, told NBC News. “The water is compromised. Stress is elevated. The power is out. The distribution networks for medical supplies are compromised.” The researchers warn that their estimates are associated with “substantial uncertainties”. Their estimated death toll was extrapolated from a small representative sample of households, and respondents were asked to recall events that occurred up to 10 years earlier. They also had to rely on outdated census data from 1987 for their population figures.

Casualties in Iraq The Human Cost of Occupation Edited by Margaret Griffis :: Contact American Military Casualties in Iraq Date Total In Combat American Deaths Since war began (3/19/03): 4493 3528 Since “Mission Accomplished” (5/1/03) (the list) 4347 3424 Since Handover (6/29/04): 3627 2899 Since Obama Inauguration (1/20/09): 256 128 Since Operation New Dawn: 66 39 American Wounded Official Estimated Total Wounded: 32021 Over 100000 Page last updated 10/9/14 9:01 pm EDT List of U.S. Servicemembers killed since 5/1/03 Put a Casualty Counter on Your Website U.S. Wounded Daily DoD Casualty Release 320,000 Vets Have Brain Injuries War Veterans’ Concussions Are Often Overlooked How Many Servicemembers Were Wounded? 18 Vet Suicides Per Day? Iraqi Casualties Others Other Coalition Troops – Iraq 319 US Military Deaths – Afghanistan 2350 Other Military Deaths – Afghanistan 1127 Contractor Employee Deaths – Iraq 1,487 Journalists – Iraq 348 Academics Killed – Iraq 448 Sources: DoD, MNF, and iCasualties.org

Dan Vergano National Geographic PUBLISHED OCTOBER 15, 2013 War and occupation directly and indirectly claimed the lives of about a half-million Iraqis from 2003 to 2011, according to a groundbreaking survey of 1,960 Iraqi households. The violence peaked in 2006 and 2007, say public health experts who were part of the study. Share Share on emailEmail More » On March 19, 2003, a U.S.-led coalition invaded Iraq, beginning a ground war that culminated in the rapid capture of Baghdad and overthrow of the regime led by Saddam Hussein. A coalition-led occupation of Iraq lasted until 2011, marked by repeated bombings, an al Qaeda-linked insurgency, militia warfare, and other bloodshed in the nation of 32.6 million people. In the new PLOS Medicine journal survey, led by public health expert Amy Hagopian of the University of Washington in Seattle, an international research team polled heads of households and siblings across Iraq. The researchers, including some from the Iraqi Ministry of Health, aimed to update and improve past estimates of the human costs of the war and occupation. “We think it is roughly around half a million people dead. And that is likely a low estimate,” says Hagopian. “People need to know the cost in human lives of the decision to go to war.” The survey responses point to around 405,000 deaths attributable to the war and occupation in Iraq from 2003 to 2011. At least another 56,000 deaths should be added to that total from households forced to flee Iraq, the study authors estimate. More than 60 percent of the excess deaths of men, women, and children reported from 2003 to 2011 were the direct result of shootings, bombings, airstrikes, or other violence, according to the study. The rest came indirectly, from stress-related heart attacks or ruined sanitation and hospitals. “Wars kill people all kinds of ways, not just in shootings. And it exacts a toll on the invaders as well as the invaded,” Hagopian says. Some 4,804 U.S., British, and other coalition armed service members died in the invasion and occupation of Iraq. Past estimates of Iraqis killed in the war and occupation have varied widely. U.S. Army war logs released by Wikileaks in 2010 pointed to more than 100,000, while a widely criticized study conducted by Opinion Research Business, a London-based polling agency, estimated Iraq war deaths at 1.2 million people through 2007. “We had all Iraqis knocking on doors to ask the questions of these households,” Hagopian says, explaining a 98 percent response rate reported from the survey. Heads of households were asked about family deaths, and household members were asked about sibling deaths stretching back decades. “This is a really serious and credible piece of work,” says epidemiologist Leslie Roberts of Columbia University in New York, who has led wartime mortality surveys in the Democratic Republic of the Congo, Zimbabwe, and Iraq. “I think having an accurate record of what happened is extremely important,” he says, pointing to a 2005 comment by then U.S. President George Bush suggesting that only about 30,000 Iraqi civilians had died in the conflict. Roberts agreed with Hagopian that the household survey estimate is likely conservative, because it relied on the imperfect recollections of household members and largely missed the 1.1 million Iraqis living in displaced-person camps or in other countries. Overall, the survey results point to Baghdad as the epicenter of violent deaths during the war. Coalition forces were blamed for 35 percent of the killings, followed by militias at 32 percent. The report showed that warfare was particularly intense in 2007, followed by a sharp drop in 2008. Sadly, the violence continues, notes Salman Rawaf, director of the World Health Organization Collaborating Centre for Public Health Education and Training, in a written commentary accompanying the survey. About 5,000 Iraqis have died in bombings and shootings this year, according to estimates by the French press agency, AFP. The return of sectarian violence means “living in Iraq today is no longer about how many have died, but how future deaths should be prevented,” says Rawaf.

It doesn’t matter if this is passed or rejected, the point to take away from this is that this is how your precious America the beautiful thinks, as you pledge your allegiance to her, land of the free home of the brave, love it or leave it, the place your relatives go into battle and die for. Whatever this country was, it is not that now, and whenever you defend this sort of actions from your government, you deserve to live under it, and nothing better. You deserve everything this government has in store for you, when you promise your life and devotion to it. This is a copy and past about the EPA It seems incredible, but a single missing word could turn a water law into a government land grab so horrendous even a U.S. Supreme Court justice warned it would “put the property rights of every American entirely at the mercy of Environmental Protection Agency employees.” The missing word is “navigable.” The Obama administration is proposing a rule titled “Definition of ‘Waters of the United States’ Under the Clean Water Act,” which would strike “navigable” from American water law and redefine any piece of land that is wet at least part of the year, no matter how remote or isolated it may be from truly navigable waters, as “waters of the United States,” or WOTUS. The proposed rule would provide EPA and the Corps of Engineers (as well as Puddles, ponds, ditches, ephemerals — the EPA wants to regulate it all. (Photo: American Farm Bureau Facebook) litigious environmental groups) with the power to dictate the land-use decisions of homeowners, small businesses and local communities throughout the United States. There would be virtually no limit to the federal government’s authority over private property. Puddles, ponds, ditches, ephemerals — the EPA wants to regulate it all. The proposed rule has ignited a firestorm of protest. Agricultural and business interests, free-market think tanks, state agencies, attorneys general and governors have joined the “Ditch the Rule” movement and demanded it be withdrawn. The Obama administration is conducting an aggressive shield campaign to downplay the proposed rule’s huge negative impacts and paint critics as opponents of clean water, shills for development interests or anything other than concerned citizens. Obama’s own political shills for anti-development interests, such as Organizing for Action, Natural Resources Defense Council and Clean Water Action, are marching in lockstep with the agencies to discredit any opposition to the rule. But recently, a group of 25 U.S. senators called out the Obama administration for misleading Americans on the proposed rule. In a scathing letter to the EPA and the Corps, the senators detailed the administration’s deceptions and bias: The Obama administration claims the proposed “Waters of the United States” rule responds to prior requests for a Clean Water Act rulemaking. It does not. The Obama administration insinuates that opposition to the proposed rule is equivalent to opposition to clean water. It is not. EPA has attempted to delegitimize questions and concerns surrounding the proposed rule. Concerns are legitimate. EPA and the Corps have blatantly misrepresented the impacts of increased Clean Water Act jurisdiction. The impacts are real. EPA’s social media advocacy in favor of the proposed “Waters of the United States” rule prejudices the rulemaking process. It kills debate. Affected parties are more credible in this battle than the administration. The American Farm Bureau started the “Ditch the Rule” movement with pictures that showed what the EPA and Army Corps of Engineers would regulate if the Waters of the United States rule takes effect: “wetlands” that are nothing more than low spots on a farm field, the decorative pond of a suburban home or even a vacant lot that the agency designates as possessing the requisite wetness. If the farmer fills in low spots or the homeowner builds a child’s playhouse by the pond, or a business constructs a new office on the vacant lot or anyone touches any bureaucrat-designated “wetland” in any way, the EPA or Corps may order the owners to cease activity, restore original conditions and abandon any use of the property. If the owners do not comply, they could be fined up to $75,000 per day—$37,500 for violating the rule and another $37,500 for violating the agency’s order. The property owner is blocked from going to court until sued by the agency, which could dawdle until fines have skyrocketed into the millions. A promotional graphic the American Farm Bureau put out to stress their “Ditch the Rule” campaign. That’s no exaggeration. A promotional graphic the American Farm Bureau put out to stress their “Ditch the Rule” campaign. (Photo: Farm Bureau) It’s from Supreme Court Justice Samuel Alito’s concurring decision in the 2012 case of Michael and Chantell Sackett, an Idaho couple who placed fill material on their property to build their dream home and suffered exactly the outrageous treatment the justice described. After failing in lower courts, the Sacketts finally won a Supreme Court ruling that they had the right to sue the EPA for exceeding the reach of the Clean Water Act. At least three other Supreme Court rulings have rejected parts of the administration’s interpretation of the Clean Water Act. The Supreme Court trumps the President of the United States, and in this instance shares the concerns of the “Senate 25.” But none of the high court’s decisions answer the exact question: What is the reach of the Clean Water Act? Therein lies the crux of the WOTUS menace: The reach of the Clean Water Act is notoriously unclear, and EPA and the Corps have kept it that way. The Farm Bureau is particularly concerned by EPA’s refusal to answer direct questions such as, “Name three things that get wet, like roadside drainages, irrigation ditches, and livestock watering ponds, that would not be regulated by WOTUS.” Dead silence. And a permit to do anything in a designated “wetland” can cost upwards of $250,000. The National Federation of Independent Businesses asserted in its official comments to the EPA, “The CWA is unconstitutionally vague because the regulated community cannot readily determine whether a given property is, or is not, a jurisdictional wetland.” The uncertainty helps the Obama shield campaign. Two weeks before the Senate 25 called out the EPA, the attorneys general of 11 states and the governors of six states sent a similar letter to the EPA and the Corps. “This rule should be withdrawn and replaced with a common-sense alternative that respects states’ primary responsibility over lands and waters within their borders while also giving land owners clear guidance,” the letter stated. Scott Pruitt, Oklahoma’s attorney general and a leader in drafting the states’ letter, told The Daily Signal, “The proposed ‘WOTUS’ rule unlawfully and unconstitutionally asserts federal control over local water and land by needlessly replacing state and local land-use management with top-down, federal control.” “Unlawful” and “unconstitutional” are not words attorneys general use lightly. When asked to size up the overall issue, Pruitt said, “The WOTUS rule appears to be another attempt by federal agencies to implement an agenda through regulations to affect land-use decisions that should be left to the states and private property owners.” In September, the House passed bipartisan legislation, H.R. 5078, that prohibits the EPA and Corps from finalizing the WOTUS rule. A companion bill is stalled in the Senate. With the coal industry overpowered, Obama’s rogue administration looks to have declared war on the rest of us. This article originally appeared at the Daily Signal

This video seems to suggest that the USS Maddox was sent to the Gulf of Tonkin to gage and report back to Washington the response of the North Vietnamese as the Marines executed covert operations on North Vietnam. This was on August 2nd 1964 two days before the August 4, 1964 Gulf of Tonkin event. In a conversation with McNamara, Johnson explains that the Marines were blowing up roads and bridges and a radar station in North Vietnam, and that the Maddox was stationed inside of teritorial waters, and he thought that North Vietnam wasn’t likeing what the Marines were doing and thought they were trying to stop it. The Vietnamese had been fighting for along time, it was a civil war, but when America showed up, with Marines and destroyers, it obviously changed things from the prospective of the North Vietnamese, especially when they witnessed the United States Military blowing things up within their borders, what would any of us think? I know it is painful to sit through some of these videos, but they are necessary to understand the real government of America, not the one that you think is the America you love, but the real one. You have to open your mind and eyes to see things for how they really are, not how you think, or thought, they were, but how things really are. What would you do, if Russian destroyers parked off shore, and their soldiers came ashore and started blowing things up and killing some folks up in here ?https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=a1n0eVea9Zg&list=PLUm_gYF2ocQSH23HuI-gwyFD8njcx3cBC

The videos that I passed on to you today are important for you to watch. I left Oklahoma and Waco for another day because these are enough for today. At Ruby Ridge the federal government went after a man, his wife and three kids, who were simply trying to get away from society up in the mountains, they did nothing wrong, but 400 agents with tanks went after them. Elaine Brown was a doctor, whose only crime was that she wanted the government to show her the law she was breaking. They took her property and sentenced her and her husband to life in prison. It is illegal to grow your own vegetables on your own property now, I guess Monsanto feels you are cutting them out of their profits, and control. It is also illegal for you to divert or collect rain water falling on your own property. Bush told the world that Iraq had no weapons of mass destruction, and McNamara said that there was no Tonkin incident that triggered Americas involvement in Viet Nam. Watch those videos, they contain pieces of the puzzle that you need to know.

This is the video where McNamara tells the world that the Tonkin incident never happened.https://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=EROOxBEZ3mk

It is not only individuals who willfully, intellectually imprison themselves in solitary confinement, locked away from any thought other than their own, acting upon beliefs that they know going in are wrong, it is entire Nations and Tribes of people who do the same. Historically accurate, but admittedly extreme examples of this are Aztecs and Mayans. Notice how none of those wielding the carving knife offered to lay down themselves upon the sacrificial stone. All of those people knew that sacrificing people was against all human nature and they participated in it anyway. The Israelites knew, every single one of them, that throwing their living children into the fires of Molech, while playing trumpets to drown out the screams, were as wrong as they could be. It is no wonder that God abandoned them, and promised their destruction as a nation. The Catholic Inquisitions and Crusades were known by all to be some of the, if not THE, most horrendous acts committed against humanity. Throwing children into the fire was humane when compared to what Catholics did to people. The Catholic parishioners went along with this, attending mass and bowing down to the Pope, kissing his ring all the while knowing that under the church in the dungeons, people were being stripped of their skin, and stretched until their limbs were ripped from their bodies, women held as slaves, and when they gave birth, the children were thrown as fill, insulation, of the walls of the churches. The black robes of the jesuits stuck fear in all who caught their glimpse, and to this very day, they are the most evil of all who claim a theology. A billion people today, willingly, deliberately, knowingly, in direct opposition to everything God ever said, join in with the most horrendous, hideous organization earth has ever seen. Ignorance of the atrocities of Catholicism cannot be claimed, because the internet is overwhelmed by it, so joining this religion is deliberate opposition to God. Muslims are next in line, for deliberately going against all humanity, and acts of savage brutality against human beings are second only to Catholicism. One forth of earth population are Islamist, Muslim. All of these people, are guilty of the atrocities committed on the battlefield because they accept it. Notice how to this very moment, not one single Muslim is making a public outcry against the atrocities committed by their Muslim brothers. And this might be a good paragraph to add, that it is all being done with weapons and money provided by America. It is not hard to understand why it is that Iraq will not fight ISIS, it is because they are brothers in faith, and they cannot hardly bring themselves to take up weapons against their brothers. If all of the citizens of Iraq, stood up at once against ISIS, it would be something like 10,000 to 1. But they will not even do that to save their own lives, they accept ISIS, so they are with them. Germany is a country that might never live down the example of a population so nationalistic, so patriotic, that they all set the standard and classic example and definition of blind patriotism. The reason that America doesn’t hold this first place title is simply because our blind patriotism takes us to foreign lands for the commitment of our crimes, far away from our population, and our media is paid off handsomely to censor our viewing, having learned the hard way from Viet Nam. Cut the head of the snake off, and the snake stops bitting. Kill Hitler, and the Jews could of went home. The German population was also drunk with this political, patriotic wine that there government passed around so freely. Hitler was exposed so often that World War II should never of happened, but the people joined in with this nationalistic fervor, knowing all along that this whole mess was horribly wrong, but refusing to exchange what they knew was wrong, for all that they knew was right. America shares in this insanity as well and they are especially responsible for clinging to thoughts and beliefs that they clearly know and believe are wrong, and they do them in spite of it all. They know what the right thing to do is, and they do the exact opposite. The entire world knew that Hitler and Hirohito was the problem in World War II, and yet there are statistics that claim as many as 60,000,000 people lost their lives during those years. It is as if the entire world was blind with patriotism and nationalism, and only Hitler and Hirohito had their eyes open. Two lives, who were causing all the trouble could of ended and 60 million saved, but for some reason the entire world clung to their beliefs that killing each other instead, was the only way to end the madness, and madness it was. They deliberately did not do what they knew was the right thing to do, and they did exactly what they all knew was the wrong thing to do. America, deliberately chose to vaporize 200,000 innocent men women and children, who were at their tables having breakfast, going about their day, not involved in the conflict at all, and left Hirohito untouched hundreds of miles away. McNamara told the world that the Tonkin incident never happened, that Americas involvement in Viet Nam was based upon a lie, and still, look at what we did. Iraq was invaded by America because of a lie as well. These are just a few examples of even nations, holding on to beliefs and ideologies that they already know are wrong, false, but seem powerless to let them go.

What governs learning ability is free will. A person can deliberately, willfully, choose, not to learn. A person also can use his gift of free will to stubbornly, willfully, deliberately remain ignorant. A person who says and believes, “I don’t want to know, I don’t need to know.” It is this gift of free will that prevents humans from being trained. We do however develop conditioned responses. We also have responses that are instinctive and reflexive. We all have this thing we sometimes refer to as women’s intuition, this natural knowing. Our reflexive responses are demonstrated commonly in our fight or flight, almost involuntary, reaction to imminent danger. The mothers right arm swinging rapidly during hard braking. The thoughtless reach for a harder weapon than our fist while under attack. Back any animal into a corner, and you have a problem on your hands. Even when the path is clear for escape, some will chose to end the threat in a more permanent fashion, take lions and badgers for example, or a scorned woman. Free to run, oh hell no, it is stand ground and finish the fight. So some people adopt the thinking that the collection and exchange of intellectual knowledge is in some way combative, a conditioned response to defend, thought, person, or possession. To most people, intellectual knowledge collected over time is a tangible possession, and I agree with that. There is that old saying that knowledge is power. But false knowledge is a corruptive and corrosive possession. Some humans will fight to the death, to cling to knowledge, that they already recognize to be false, that old belief that the devil you know is better than the angel you have never met. Hold your enemy closer than your friend, because you know your friend loves you and is no threat, so let your friend go, your enemy however you need to watch, because you don’t know what they are going to do, or when they are going to do it. Entrenched beliefs are hard to release. Even in the face of overwhelming evidence people will cling to their death, beliefs that they already know are wrong, and things that are right and true are within their grasp. Why is that ? The only source for that answer is the Scriptures. This stubborn refusal to learn is tied up in this belief that what I do not know, is more harmful to me than what I already know, your world is more difficult for me, than the one I have created for myself, and I am comfortable in. Intellectually self medicated and anesthetized, lazy, and unproductive, lost in a world filled with mindless distractions and meaningless occupations. Truly the saying could never be more true than today, we all played the violin, while Rome burned. Our houses are on fire, and we are all in heated debate over what color to paint the fence. And if you think that is only an absurd exaggeration, I once again invite you to take a look at FATCA. I have posted about twenty times on FATCA, and I have received not a single comment, I have had likes, but no one has commented on this, and it should scare the hell out of you. So this drives home the point, that Americans, more than any others, are drunk on the wine your government is pouring for you. Continued in the next posting

I posted yesterday a little bit about learning. Dispute what others might try to teach you, it is actually possible to learn. You can teach a dog to navigate through the busy streets of New York with a blind person in tow, leading him through his daily journey, to work, market and home. Are you really trying to convince me that you are not even as smart as a dog?? So many times in my life people have tried to present the argument to me that God cannot be known. We cannot see him, hear him, or touch him, so how can he possible exist or be knowable. You, me, all of us, have allot to learn don’t we. Every single moment of your life, you are surrounded by things that exist, but you cannot see them, hear them, or touch them, things, that you cannot live without, things that support your very existence, that you cannot see, hear or feel. So much of what goes on inside of our own bodies required for our continued existence, we don’t feel, hear or see. A true testimony of how well you designed and built yourself, right ?? Often times, those things that support our lives, do their assigned tasks out of our sight, in complete silence, and beyond our capability of tactile sensations. Even really big things. A million earths will fit into our sun, and yet our sun moves in complete silence, as does our earth and moon. Our earth rotates at more than 3000 miles an hour, but we do not hear a whisper. Supper imposed upon a giant star called Betelgeuse, our sun is nothing more that a pencil dot. Our entire universe runs, in dead silence, most all of it out of our sight, as if it expanded in all directions forever. We cannot hear it, we cannot see it, but we know it is there. Our universe navigates with such precision that the position of our earth moon and sun can be mapped out to billions of years. Man has been able to utilize the structure of the Atom to accomplish astonishing things. The precise structure of Atomic Particles allow man to form endless useful products and tools that enrich our lives in immeasurable ways, and we have yet to even scratch the surface. And still, we cannot see, hear or touch the workings of the atomic structure, but we know it exist, and it surrounds us, indeed we are actually made up of it. To say that these things do not exist is to say that you yourself do not exist. Now for the sake of demonstration, let me pinch you, and you tell me, when you no longer exist !! Continued in the next posting

Going beneath the water symbolizes that you have died to your former life course. Being raised up out of the water indicates that you are now alive to do the will of God. Remember, too, that you have made a dedication to Jehovah God himself, not to a work, a cause, other humans, or an organization. Your dedication and baptism are the beginning of a very close friendship with God—an intimate relationship with him. —Psalm 25:14. Baptism and Your Relationship With God Page 183 of the book What Does The Bible Really Teach The point I want to add to this, and that’s all I want to say about it tonight, is that Jesus was 29 years old when he was Baptized, draw from that inference all you want, but those are the facts. There are no age references made in the scriptures for Baptism, but the Son of God, who was known by him, and lived with him, and no one knew Christ better, was baptized at 29, not when he was born, not at 10 years old, not at 12 years old, not at birth, not at 16, when they got their drivers license, but at 29. Christ set the example for all of us in every thing he did, why on earth would we ever challenge his wisdom in such an important event in one’s life as dedication and baptism. If 29 was good enough for the King of God’s Kingdom, why would it ever be challenged by a man, for us. As the paragraph mentioned above, your dedication is to Jehovah himself, not to a work, NOT TO AN ORGANIZATION. My advise is the same as the paragraph, make sure that you never dedicate yourself to any organization, or to any work, on this earth, but only to Jehovah.

We talked a bit before about how it was possible to learn, but what is always necessary to learn is to collect information on the desired subject, and then if possible, someone to guide you through it, that knows more about the subject than you do, someone who has been there before. Almost without exception, the learning that takes place in schools and universities, take place in a class room where pupils sit at desks, and the classroom is overseen by someone who has spent a great deal of time mastering the subject about to be disseminated. Almost always the course to be considered includes a book specifically written to explain the subject. Why is it that schools don’t just skip the teacher, hand out the book, and call it a day ? Experience has taught the education system, that students simply do not retain information well when it is read, only in solitude, without discussion with anyone. Interchange of the subject matter with others is required for the best retention and remembrance of the subject. Prodding by the teacher to extract and recall information learned is also required for learning. Jesus was called The Great Teacher, and sent by God to end the old covenant of the Mosaic system of things, and establish the new covenant with mankind, ruling from the heavens. The law covenant was already known in the earth, and if a book was all we needed, the book of laws was available already, written down by Moses, and copied by the Scribes. But God knew that we needed someone to teach us about this new kingdom, so he sent his son to teach us. Speed is of the essence as well. You are only alive for 70 or if because of special mightiness, in the words of Moses, 80 years. If you had to learn Chemistry by yourself even with a book, you most likely would not learn it in many lifetimes without a guide. But with a guide, a teacher, you could master it in four or five years. We learn to speak English at 3 or 4 years of age, but learning the structure and composition of English requires instruction. I have learned enough about Electronics and Electricity, which is in it’s simplest definition, just the control of magnetism, to be able to use those disciplines to accomplish the work I have done. But those sciences are at the atomic level, and I am not yet convinced that any of us will ever completely understand them, no matter how long we live. We have learned enough about electricity to be able to do amazing things with it, but as one engineer put it to me, “We know some of the rules of Physics, but those little electrons know all of the rules.” We can all learn, but to learn takes a bit of discipline, self restraint, patience, and time to digest the information, to let it sink in and take root, and become a part of us and who we are. This applies to learning about God as well, we can learn about him, he had a book about him written, and he assigned teachers to teach us all about it, this book, and about him. Why would we ever view this as different than any other subject that we need to learn? Why would we think that we either already were born with all we need to know about him, or that he is not significant enough to need to know. Why do we feel like we need to know certain subject mater, like the sciences, but we do not need to know the person who made all of the rules those sciences are based upon ?? Why do we feel like we need to study the things created, but remain ignorant of the person who created them?? WHY? Truth of the mater is, that you need to first learn about the one who made all things, including you, and then you can learn about the other things that he has done. And he made learning about himself really easy. All of the necessary books are provided for free, it only takes one hour a week out of your time, and the location to sit down to learn, is the location of your choice, the teacher will come to you, and that is free too. You give 168 hours a week to this world and the things in it, give 1 hour a week to the person who made the earth for you to live on.

Ezekiel 7:19 “‘They will throw their silver into the streets, and their gold will become abhorrent to them. Neither their silver nor their gold will be able to save them in the day of Jehovah’s fury. They will not be satisfied, nor will they fill their stomachs, for it has become a stumbling block causing their error.

I hope that you take a few moments to watch the youtube videos that I post, you spend more time than they take watching worthless commercials, or programs that have absolutely no value of any kind. These videos warn you of things that are coming that are so devastating that people are going to die over them. This is not an exaggeration, 19 bankers already have, and when this hits the streets, the riots caused by this will slaughter thousands more, right here on the streets of America. With this advanced warning, and the other information I am passing on to you, if you learn it, and apply it, you can survive what is coming. But you cannot survive it, from your sofa, drinking beer, and watching ball games, you must learn what is coming. These you tube videos are the only source of this information right now, and at some point the government will shut them down. Don’t ignore them, you will not find this information on main streem media. The only warning you will be getting, is what you take in right now, when the trouble starts it will come fast, as a surprise, and a shock, there will be such panic in people, that they will loose all rational. If you are prepared ahead of time, you can stay home, indoors, and as far away from the insane crowds as you can get. You have heard the stories of what people do on Black Fridays, people trample over each other to get into Wall Mart. This time, they will be killing each other over scraps, and I am not being dramatic here, they will literally be killing each other, do not get into the mix. There will be nothing you can do, except ride it all out. Take care of yourself and your family, do not get into a fight with the police or the government, they have much bigger guns than you do, and as we have all learned, they have purchased allot of amunition. Hollow points at that. The tribulation that is coming will end at God’s hand, as Jesus promised us it would, just sit back, and watch the working out of God’s will toward the nations. Between now and then, take this time to collect knowledge about the true God, and get your heart and mind right toward him, if you do that, probably he will hide you in the day of his anger. These youtube authors are worldly men, with worldly ambitions, so you have to filter some of what they are telling you, like all things in this world that Satan has created, but some of what they say is true. Always there are those who want to capitolize on the misery and suffering of others, some call themselves entrepreneurs, others call them thieves. Some of these folks are recommending that you buy Gold and Silver as hard assets to use as currency during the coming destruction of the American dollar. I always reference my thoughts and feelings and outlook on things to the scriptures. So I want you to read this scripture found at Ezekiel 7:19 “‘They will throw their silver into the streets, and their gold will become abhorrent to them. Neither their silver nor their gold will be able to save them in the day of Jehovah’s fury. They will not be satisfied, nor will they fill their stomachs, for it has become a stumbling block causing their error.” Neither Gold nor Silver is going to bail out anyone, from what is coming. So I would not recommend you investing in them, but rather buy food, water, and supplies to get you through, you cannot eat or drink gold or silver, and there will be nothing on the shelves for you to buy with gold anyway. When the Bible tells us that gold and silver will be so worthless in those days, you can trust those words more than you can the person who wants to sell them to you today.

Just a quick note, to remind you to test what you believe and were taught, to make sure that it is true, so that you are not deceived and tricked into disobeying God like Eve was in the Garden Of Eden. Adam deliberately chose to go against God, but Eve was deceived. Deliberately choosing to go directly against the instructions of God, is not a wise path to follow, get off of that path, and follow along the path Christ set for all of us. Stop right this minute, doing the things that you already know are wrong, and begin to do the things that are right, and if you do not know what is right, learn it, the teachers of what is right, come right to your door, listen to their words. They speak of a beautiful future, like Christ did. Jesus spoke and did wonderful things, feeding the hungry, curing the sick, bringing the dead back to life, and they killed him for it. In Satan’s world, when someone kills another person, they give him honors and awards, national holidays and parades. Todays thought of scriptural truth is this. Who did Jesus pray to ? Can you find one single example in the scriptures, where it tells us that Jesus prayed to himself? No you cannot !! Jesus prayed to his Father. Jesus said that he HAD a Father, he never said he WAS the Father. Praying to any other person other than the giver of all life, the Father of Christ, is blasphemy, and it is serious. All of the Churches in the World Council Of Churches, teach their members to pray to Jesus, the exact opposite of what the scriptures teach. Deliberately choosing to go directly against the instructions of God, places you on the same path of destruction as Adam and Eve. Satan mislead them, the Churches belong to Satan, the Churches teach you to do the things that God absolutely hates, and praying to anyone other than Him, he absolutely hates. My advice to you, is, do not do the things that God hates. When God tells you not to do something, and he gives those instructions to you in writing, what is he to think of you, when you callously go directly against his written instructions ? Everything in this Universe has a name, and so it is appropriate that God also gave himself a name, wouldn’t you agree. Hebrew was the original language that God gave to Ada